yea_o the_o whole_a institution_n hereof_o appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n do_v admit_v none_o to_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o serious_o and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v prepare_v themselves_o hereunto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v christian_a godliness_n now_o when_o the_o congregation_n do_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o then_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o minister_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o holy_a sermon_n concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o grace_n which_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sinner_n and_o especial_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v thereby_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v join_v together_o in_o faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v this_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o use_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o obseur_fw-fr moreover_o in_o the_o next_o place_n absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o people_n by_o exhortation_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o a_o cheerful_a and_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v reverentlie_o with_o all_o godliness_n distribute_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a obseruat_fw-la most_o common_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o thanksgiving_n with_o gladness_n with_o sing_v of_o hymn_n or_o holy_a song_n and_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v themselves_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n 11._o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 36._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unite_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o once_o dead_a and_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o wiâ—â—_n he_o may_v have_v our_o life_n common_a with_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o till_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o doâ—â—_n nourish_v confess_n and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o not_o that_o we_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o imagination_n or_o thought_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o conclude_v because_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v perceive_v nor_o apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n 37._o we_o believe_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o in_o baptism_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v there_o sacramentallie_o represent_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o sign_n we_o join_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o do_v bring_v pure_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o receive_v that_o which_o there_o the_o sign_n do_v witness_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n also_o out_o of_o the_o 38._o art_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v indeed_o make_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v oâ—â—_n meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o drink_n therefore_o we_o reject_v all_o those_o fantastical_a head_n which_o do_v refuse_v these_o sign_n and_o token_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n 12._o out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v daily_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o banquet_n we_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v â—_o to_o be_v earnest_o bid_v that_o they_o may_v all_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v both_o the_o godly_a society_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o also_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o there_o have_v omnes_fw-la be_v any_o which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o do_v the_o old_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o private_a mass_n come_v up_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o as_o a_o pagane_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v communicate_v alone_o while_o other_o look_v on_o for_o seculâ—res_n so_o do_v calixtus_n in_o time_n past_a decree_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v finish_v all_o shall_v communicate_v except_o 〈◊〉_d have_v rather_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n door_n for_o thâ—â—_n say_v â—e_a do_v the_o apostle_n peract_v appoint_v and_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n keep_v still_o moreover_o when_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—he_n holy_a communion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o both_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o place_n have_v ordain_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o and_o who_o so_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o he_o as_o gelasius_n say_v commit_v sacrilege_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v violent_o thrust_v out_o and_o quite_o forbid_v the_o holy_a communion_n do_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a council_n without_o any_o catholic_a father_n without_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o without_o reason_n also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o mangle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o plain_a express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o against_o all_o antiquity_n do_v wicked_o therein_o and_o be_v very_a churchrobber_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o present_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o by_o
chrysostome_n say_v for_o a_o man_n 10._o live_v in_o matrimony_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o therewith_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o sozomenus_n say_v of_o spiridon_n and_o as_o nazianzene_n 5._o say_v of_o his_o own_o father_n we_o say_v that_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a bishop_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o he_o his_o marry_a but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o with_o more_o hablenes_n to_o do_v good_a further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v by_o constraint_n take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n and_o compel_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o live_v single_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o law_n a_o wonderful_a uncleanness_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o god_n minister_n and_o sundry_a horrible_a enormity_n have_v follow_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n as_o faber_n as_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la as_o latomus_fw-la as_o the_o tripartite_a work_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o pope_n band_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o all_o history_n do_v confess_v for_o it_o be_v righlie_o say_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o see_v many_o cause_n 2._o why_o wife_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o see_v many_o more_o and_o more_o weighty_a cause_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n art_n 5._o of_o abuses_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o marriage_n and_o will_v man_n to_o use_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o procreation_n sake_n but_o also_o to_o bridle_v and_o avoid_v lust_n now_o a_o day_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n but_o also_o by_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a cruelty_n forbid_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v and_o contract_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unseemelie_a for_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o she_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v filthiness_n so_o shall_v she_o with_o great_a care_n defend_v wedlock_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o many_o greevos_a enormity_n beside_o see_v that_o in_o all_o heathenish_a common_a wealth_n that_o be_v but_o meanelie_o well_o order_v marriage_n be_v in_o great_a account_n for_o very_o weighty_a cause_n what_o be_v there_o less_o seemly_a in_o the_o church_n then_o either_o to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o most_o holy_a knoâ—_n of_o wedlock_n or_o to_o punish_v marriage_n with_o punishment_n of_o death_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o cruelty_n have_v spread_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o which_o mutual_a love_n shall_v flourish_v most_o of_o all_o moreover_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o beast_n line_n &_o how_o many_o villainy_n this_o popish_a law_n of_o single_a life_n do_v bring_v forth_o no_o voice_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v how_o many_o vice_n have_v issue_v forth_o of_o this_o fountain_n into_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o epicure_n who_o blush_v at_o nothing_o how_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v have_v all_o success_n in_o strive_v with_o their_o natural_a weakness_n and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v fall_v into_o horrible_a despair_n now_o whereto_o tend_v this_o new_a cruelty_n but_o that_o those_o innumerable_a villainy_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v sin_v more_o free_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o disputation_n at_o all_o for_o this_o now_o law_n defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o dissolve_v those_o that_o be_v contract_v be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a synod_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o in_o this_o call_n we_o need_v the_o godliness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n who_o we_o beseech_v for_o his_o godliness_n and_o duty_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v seek_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o church_n by_o abolish_n this_o tyrannical_a law_n for_o as_o all_o unjust_a cruelty_n do_v displease_v god_n so_o that_o most_o of_o all_o which_o be_v exercise_v against_o godly_a and_o learned_a priest_n which_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v most_o grievous_a plague_n against_o they_o which_o exercise_n cruelty_n on_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o there_o be_v example_n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o age_n which_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o such_o threaten_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o to_o let_v posse_fw-mi infinite_a other_o example_n the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v for_o abuse_v the_o priest_n wife_n that_o come_v thither_o as_o a_o stranger_n for_o when_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o die_v after_o she_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o send_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o people_n judge_v that_o such_o outrage_n ought_v most_o severelie_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shameful_a fact_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o priest_n be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a injury_n they_o be_v when_o no_o other_o crime_n be_v object_v unto_o they_o but_o marriage_n rack_v with_o most_o horrible_a torment_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n their_o miserable_a wife_n and_o little_a child_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o banish_v person_n without_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n or_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o paul_n call_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o deville_n which_o to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o these_o filthy_a vice_n which_o the_o single_a life_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o cruelty_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n be_v exercise_v upon_o priest_n and_o their_o wiveâ—_n and_o child_n do_v testify_v plain_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o be_v chief_o delight_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o deviser_n of_o such_o counsel_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v their_o just_a reward_n from_o god_n we_o judge_v that_o such_o cruelty_n be_v not_o worthy_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o object_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n why_o do_v they_o not_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o those_o shameful_a example_n of_o unclean_a single_a life_n and_o those_o villainy_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o most_o severe_a punishment_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n man_n be_v so_o make_v by_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a whereupon_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n again_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o bid_v all_o which_o be_v not_o apt_a for_o a_o single_a life_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n and_o christ_n do_v admonish_v that_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o single_a life_n when_o he_o say_v all_o man_n do_v not_o reeeive_v this_o thing_n moreover_o neither_o man_n law_n nor_o any_o vow_n be_v of_o force_n which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n itself_o do_v testify_v that_o nature_n can_v be_v change_v by_o man_n law_n for_o we_o see_v what_o vile_a filthiness_n this_o single_a life_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o honest_a man_n which_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a they_o preceive_v right_a well_o how_o great_a a_o burden_n how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v especiaâ—llie_o bewail_v this_o slavery_n of_o their_o order_n certain_a man_n go_v about_o in_o the_o nicen_n synod_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v priest_n the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n this_o law_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o holy_a
time_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n &_o author_n that_o write_v they_o or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a without_o any_o envy_n or_o prejudice_n of_o other_o confession_n either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o famous_a to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n â—oth_v because_o the_o order_n thereof_o seem_v more_o fitie_n and_o â—he_v whole_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n more_o full_a and_o convenient_a and_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n be_v public_o approve_v &_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o very_a many_o church_n of_o deuers_a naâ—â—onâ—_n farther_o upon_o â—his_n do_v the_o reâ—t_o fit_o follow_v to_o wit_n â—he_v former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n &_o then_o all_o other_o without_o any_o â—hoâ—sâ—_n indifferent_o save_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o join_v together_o thâ—_n confession_n of_o germany_n then_o sâ—uer_v they_o â—ach_v 〈…〉_o according_a to_o â—hâ—_n argument_n of_o every_o section_n 〈…〉_o infoâ—â—ed_a to_o pâ—t_v that_o confession_n of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o as_o receâ—uâ—d_v somewhat_o â—â—te_v in_o the_o laâ—â—_n plâ—ce_n 〈…〉_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_n and_o convenient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n as_o other_o confession_n also_o if_o any_o such_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v may_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v adjoin_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o any_o of_o those_o confession_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o article_n or_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v which_o we_o desire_v every_o man_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o our_o labour_n rather_o seek_v peace_n and_o agreement_n then_o malicious_o hunt_v after_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n proper_a catalogve_n for_o every_o confession_n contain_v in_o this_o harmony_n after_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n scripture_n 1_o interpretation_n 2_o father_n 3_o humane_a tradition_n 4_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5_o god_n 6_o man_n and_o his_o strength_n 7_o original_a sin_n 8_o free_n will_n 9_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n 10_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o faith_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o 13_o the_o church_n 14_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 16_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n 17_o the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n 19_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o baptism_n 21_o the_o eucharist_n 22_o holy_a assembly_n 23_o of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n 24_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 26_o of_o holy_a wedlock_n 27_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o â—athers_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n 2_o of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 3_o of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o saint_n 4_o of_o the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n 7_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 8_o of_o free_a wâ—ll_n and_o so_o of_o man_n power_n and_o ability_n 9_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o election_n of_o the_o saint_n 10_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o only_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 13_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 14_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 15_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o of_o their_o reward_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n 16_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n &_o duty_n 18_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 20_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 22_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v &_o canonical_a hour_n 23_o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 24_o of_o comfort_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a 25_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n 26_o of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 27_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o family_n 29_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 30_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 3_o of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 6_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 7_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n 8_o of_o the_o last_o day_n 9_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v 10_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 11_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n â—_o of_o christian_a catechise_v 2_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n &_o of_o the_o three_o person_n 3_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o repentance_n 5_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 6_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n 7_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n hereof_o and_o moreover_o of_o antichrist_n 8_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 11_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 12_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o of_o the_o key_n of_o christ._n 14_o of_o thing_n accessory_a that_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 15_o of_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a magistrate_n 16_o of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17_o of_o fast_v 18_o of_o single_a life_n and_o wedlock_n or_o the_o order_n of_o marry_a folk_n 19_o of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 20_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a essence_n 1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a bookâ—_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o free_a will_v 9_o of_o original_a sin_n 10_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 11_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o repair_v of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n through_o christ_n 13_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 14_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 15_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 16_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a justification_n 18_o of_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 20._o 21._o 22_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 23_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o other_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n 24_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 25_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a note_n thereof_o 26._o 27._o 28_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 29_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n 30_o of_o their_o lawful_a call_n and_o election_n 31_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 32_o
so_o glorious_a and_o receive_v how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v or_o hinder_v we_o as_o of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a so_o we_o answer_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n his_o son_n have_v declare_v this_o good_a will_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n must_v be_v effectual_a through_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v forth_o by_o a_o innocent_a life_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v art_n 10._o we_o confess_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v so_o likewise_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v hear_v he_o also_o section_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n license_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi god_n say_v i_o be_o jehova_n your_o god_n levit._n 18._o &_o by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o for_o jehova_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n a_o great_a god_n &_o terrible_a who_o therefore_o among_o his_o creature_n can_v graâ—â—_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o like_a sort_n section_n 4._o and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o section_n they_o be_v insert_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n oâ—_n the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n first_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o neâ—_n and_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v lawful_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o best_a and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v whereunto_o no_o other_o humane_a writing_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v compare_v but_o that_o as_o man_n writing_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v anâ—_n teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n write_v by_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a restimony_n which_o spirit_n also_o himself_o open_v &_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o what_o manner_n seem_v he_o best_o especial_o by_o raise_v up_o and_o give_v faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v his_o choose_a instrument_n of_o which_o spirâ—_n 1._o david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n and_o peter_n for_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 5._o not_o mould_n time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spake_v they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v 24._o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v you_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a good_a will_n which_o he_o have_v 11._o reveil_v concern_v himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o wholesome_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n whence_o also_o spring_v true_a faith_n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o such_o thing_n full_o absolute_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o 〈◊〉_d requisite_a as_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o exquisite_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v and_o include_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v as_o from_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a ordeâ—â—ed_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o every_o one_o ought_v very_o high_o to_o esâ—eâ—â—e_v of_o the_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n resolutelie_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o religious_o to_o yeaâ—d_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o to_o gather_v wholesome_a doctrine_n our_o of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o they_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o frame_v and_o order_n himself_o but_o especial_o they_o who_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o our_o church_n and_o meeting_n this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n which_o all_o understand_v and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n &_o be_v usual_o call_v gospel_n &_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o profitable_a and_o whollsome_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n as_o at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o need_n requite_v we_o likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a doctor_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o true_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wheerin_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o the_o information_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o consent_n judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v unspotted_a in_o the_o truth_n after_o what_o sort_n they_o themselves_o also_o have_v charge_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v give_v warn_v that_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n too_o much_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n trinit_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o servant_n to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v there_o find_v they_o immediate_o believe_v but_o in_o my_o writing_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a hold_v it_o not_o resolutelie_o and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v give_v not_o as_o great_a credit_n to_o i_o or_o ambrose_n his_o word_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o right_a rule_n to_o discern_v writing_n by_o which_o so_o great_o like_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o their_o decretal_a distinct_a 9_o chap._n noli_fw-la meis_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 2._o unto_o man_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n preservation_n &_o govern_v of_o his_o work_n second_o faâ—re_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o word_n which_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v to_o the_o father_n by_o certain_a vision_n and_o oracle_n and_o then_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o these_o book_n which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n all_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a 3._o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o catalogue_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n namely_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n
adversary_n have_v sow_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n be_v devise_v of_o our_o adversary_n i_o believe_v nay_o say_v they_o i_o doubt_v also_o then_o i_o will_v believe_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v merit_n enough_o also_o they_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v certain_o that_o remission_n be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o or_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o also_o they_o do_v not_o right_o show_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o feign_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o become_v just_a before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o first_o as_o touch_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o do_v faithful_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o god_n in_o essence_n be_v one_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o coeternall_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o coeternall_a holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n true_a just_a bountiful_a chaste_a most_o free_a as_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o his_o law_n and_o see_v he_o have_v therefore_o make_v the_o angel_n &_o man_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o his_o light_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n may_v dwell_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o paul_n speak_v he_o therefore_o create_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n good_a and_o just_a that_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o he_o also_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sift_n psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n but_o the_o deville_n and_o man_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n swerve_v from_o god_n and_o by_o this_o disobedience_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v that_o uprightness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o freewill_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fall_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o will_v sin_n nor_o allow_v it_o nor_o furder_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o committeh_a sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o sin_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_o by_o his_o own_o voicein_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a disobedience_n or_o actual_a for_o the_o which_o the_o person_n be_v both_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o he_o obtain_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n sake_n we_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o madness_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n &_o such_o like_a which_o be_v repugnant_a in_o this_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o origenall_a sin_n artic._n 2._o as_o touch_v original_a sin_n we_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o first_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n &_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n even_o unto_o augustine_n &_o after_o his_o time_n &_o we_o do_v expresselie_o condemn_v pelagius_n &_o all_o those_o who_o have_v scatter_v in_o the_o church_n like_o dote_a folly_n to_o those_o of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o male_a and_o female_a do_v together_o with_o their_o birth_n bring_v with_o they_o original_a sin_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o ephes_n 2._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o dislike_v that_o usual_a definition_n if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o that_o original_a justice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptation_n of_o mankind_n before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n a_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o may_v assure_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o original_a justice_n do_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o say_n man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n do_v thus_o interpret_v ephes_n 4._o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n where_o undoutedlie_o by_o true_a holiness_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o virtue_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n not_o ascit_v by_o art_n or_o get_v by_o instruction_n as_o now_o those_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n be_v ascit_v because_o that_o then_o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n do_v govern_v he_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o original_a 〈…〉_o signify_v than_o the_o privation_n opposite_a thereunto_o be_v less_o obscure_a therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v both_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o corruption_n which_o follow_v that_o fall_n even_o in_o our_o birth_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n except_o we_o obtain_v remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o want_v now_o the_o light_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v shine_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o estrang_n of_o our_o will_n from_o god_n and_o the_o stubbernnes_n of_o the_o heart_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o paul_n speak_v and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o a_o miserable_a mass_n without_o god_n and_o without_o justice_n these_o want_n and_o this_o whole_a corruption_n we_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o many_o of_o the_o sententiaries_n do_v say_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v only_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o not_o sin_n and_o they_o do_v extenuate_v this_o original_a evil_n and_o then_o they_o feign_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n become_v just_a the_o church_n must_v avoid_v ambiguity_n therefore_o we_o do_v expresselie_o name_v these_o evil_n corruption_n which_o be_v often_o name_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n evil_a concupiscence_n but_o we_o distinguish_v those_o desire_n which_o be_v create_v in_o our_o nature_n from_o that_o confusion_n of_o order_n which_o happen_v after_o our_o fall_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jere._n 17._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o paul_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n this_o evil_a concupiscence_n we_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v and_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o free_a will_n art_n 4._o now_o let_v we_o make_v manifest_a also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n man_n true_o instruct_v in_o the_o church_n have_v always_o distinguish_v between_o discipline_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v such_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o govern_v the_o outward_a motion_n of_o the_o member_n that_o thereby_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v after_o a_o sot_n perform_v that_o outward_a discipline_n which_o be_v a_o external_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o sin_n
it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o place_v sin_n in_o meat_n in_o day_n in_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o these_o from_o hence_o be_v those_o burden_n that_o certain_a meat_n defile_v the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o omit_v the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o fasting_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o case_n reserve_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o reserve_v of_o canonical_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reserve_n of_o the_o fault_n whence_o then_o have_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o impose_v these_o tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o burden_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a clear_a testimony_n which_o inhibit_v the_o make_n of_o such_o tradition_n either_o for_o to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o salvation_n paul_n to_o the_o coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o in_o the_o sabbath_n again_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o do_v plain_o forbid_v tradition_n for_o he_o say_v not_o listen_v to_o jewish_a fable_n &_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o abhor_v the_o truth_n and_o christ_n mat_n 15._o say_v of_o they_o which_o urge_v tradition_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o he_o condemn_v such_o worship_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o if_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a tradition_n and_o to_o snare_v man_n conscience_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o forbid_v to_o make_v &_o to_o listen_v to_o tradition_n why_o do_v it_o call_v they_o the_o devil_n tradition_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o of_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o see_v constitution_n ordain_v as_o necessary_a or_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o appoint_v or_o urge_v any_o such_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v be_v mantein_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o gal._n come_v not_o you_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o that_o we_o do_v free_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o any_o observation_n nor_o by_o any_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o qualify_v tradition_n yet_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v see_v nor_o perceive_v so_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n remain_v which_o must_v needs_o remain_v where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o know_v the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n who_o observe_v that_o now_o a_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o a_o servitude_n but_o they_o forbid_v it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o offence_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o decree_n the_o perpetual_a intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v scarce_o any_o canon_n be_v precise_o keep_v and_o many_o grow_v out_o of_o use_v daily_a yea_o even_o among_o they_o that_o do_v most_o busy_o defend_v tradition_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v sufficient_a care_n have_v of_o man_n conscience_n except_o this_o equity_n be_v keep_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o tradition_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n the_o bishop_n may_v confess_n easy_o retain_v lawful_a obedience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o observe_v such_o tradition_n as_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o now_o they_o command_v single_a life_n and_o they_o admit_v none_o except_o they_o will_v swear_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n do_v not_o desire_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v repair_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o honour_n which_o yet_o good_a pastor_n ought_v to_o do_v only_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v remit_v unjust_a burden_n which_o be_v both_o new_a and_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o constitution_n have_v some_o probable_a cause_n when_o they_o begin_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o be_v receive_v through_o error_n wherefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o obseruat_fw-la chief_a bishop_n gentleness_n to_o mitigate_v they_o now_o for_o such_o a_o change_n will_v not_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o humane_a tradition_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n as_o the_o canon_n themselves_o declare_v but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o those_o observation_n may_v not_o be_v release_v which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n peter_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n &_o to_o be_v imperious_a over_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v obseru_fw-fr rule_n take_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v request_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o teach_v &_o that_o they_o will_v release_v a_o few_o observation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v remit_v none_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o that_o by_o their_o wilfulness_n they_o give_v occasion_n of_o schism_n also_o in_o the_o same_o 7._o art_n touch_v abuse_n this_o exposition_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o bishop_n concern_v which_o first_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v well_o know_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v upon_o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o immooveable_a the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v rear_v now_o there_o be_v three_o order_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n some_o do_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n the_o law_n of_o private_a masâ—es_n wherein_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o application_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n breed_v a_o wicked_a adoration_n also_o the_o commandment_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o these_o law_n for_o see_v they_o do_v manifest_o oppugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o second_o order_n be_v of_o those_o rite_n which_o concern_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o when_o false_a opinion_n be_v join_v unto_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v â—o_o more_o indifferent_a now_o our_o adversary_n do_v some_o more_o some_o less_o tie_v unto_o they_o absurd_a and_o false_a opinion_n for_o the_o which_o both_o those_o law_n &_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v of_o lest_o any_o
epistle_n especial_o in_o those_o to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n and_o with_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n or_o do_v open_o dispraise_v or_o secret_o discredit_v it_o as_o not_o holy_a or_o clean_o among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o we_o do_v detest_v unclean_a single_a life_n licentious_a lust_n and_o fornication_n both_o open_a and_o close_o and_o the_o continency_n of_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n when_o as_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o incontineut_n all_o that_o be_v such_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o do_v not_o disallow_v riches_n and_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o use_v their_o riches_n well_o but_o we_o reproove_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o apostoliques_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n we_o think_v that_o wedlock_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 37._o for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o be_v not_o call_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o degree_n the_o which_o as_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v and_o establish_v with_o a_o solemn_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v worthy_o keep_v and_o maintain_v confess_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o we_o do_v far_o reject_v this_o monastical_a single_a life_n and_o this_o whole_a slothful_a kind_n of_o life_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abominable_a devise_n as_o be_v as_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n hitherto_o pertain_v first_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o this_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a and_o well_o stand_v with_o wisdom_n so_o far_o undoubted_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o conscience_n that_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o profitable_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o affair_n and_o burden_n of_o civil_a conversation_n see_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o fight_v valiant_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v also_o free_a from_o wedlock_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o free_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o many_o harmful_a impediment_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o they_o which_o do_v concur_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n &_o do_v often_o time_n withhold_v and_o hinder_v the_o due_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o cause_v our_o minister_n think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_o press_v and_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o be_v unmarried_a yet_o they_o mean_v such_o unmarried_a person_n as_o have_v this_o peculiar_a gift_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v such_o and_o so_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o observe_v among_o we_o as_o be_v meet_v yet_o be_v it_o neither_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n disdain_n at_o it_o if_o priest_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n be_v marry_v for_o holy_a paul_n teach_v how_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o function_n 1._o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v permit_v that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n shall_v have_v their_o lawful_a and_o honest_a wife_n and_o he_o do_v in_o no_o case_n give_v they_o liberty_n contrary_a to_o order_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o god_n to_o entertain_v concubine_n or_o otherwise_o so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o and_o concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o sin_n so_o many_o way_n and_o to_o burn_v with_o so_o great_a dishonesty_n for_o which_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o every_o christian_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n both_o aught_o and_o shall_v worthy_o by_o excommunication_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n also_o chap._n 19_o of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o wedlock_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o single_a life_n virginity_n and_o widowhood_n our_o preacher_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n either_o to_o choose_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o refuse_v it_o for_o by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n nothing_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o man_n touch_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v this_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n forbid_v for_o which_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o against_o his_o will_n nor_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o certain_a man_n &_o chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n our_o man_n have_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v now_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o peculiar_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o time_n past_a be_v give_v &_o at_o this_o day_n also_o be_v give_v to_o some_o for_o the_o singular_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n his_o speech_n do_v evident_o witness_v every_o man_n say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o word_n that_o be_v that_o 19_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v himself_o single_a without_o a_o wife_n but_o they_o 7._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o holy_a paul_n also_o do_v both_o place_n and_o celebrate_v this_o among_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o whereunto_o some_o be_v peculiarlie_o call_v and_o moreover_o the_o example_n of_o certain_a in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o of_o john_n bapist_n and_o of_o many_o minister_n and_o obseruat_fw-la woman_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_v this_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o teach_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o distinguish_v do_v remove_v and_o separate_v from_o hence_o that_o unablenes_n which_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v jealous_a who_o from_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o care_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o neighbour_n salvation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n abstain_v from_o wedlock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v those_o which_o 19_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v who_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v marry_v yet_o they_o do_v omit_v and_o abstain_v from_o it_o because_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o inward_a heart_n and_o their_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o receive_v thereof_o and_o through_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o virtue_n and_o power_n do_v overcome_v the_o motion_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v preserve_v the_o pureness_n as_o well_o obseru_fw-fr of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o body_n howbeit_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o they_o without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o forsake_v and_o to_o want_v the_o use_n of_o other_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o also_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o this_o life_n as_o friend_n riches_n and_o money_n thirdlie_o that_o single_a life_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o take_v with_o a_o true_a intent_n and_o a_o godly_a meaning_n that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n or_o with_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n will_v by_o this_o mean_v merit_n or_o get_v unto_o himself_o or_o to_o another_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o consequent_o salvation_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o continency_n or_o chastity_n nor_o any_o humane_a action_n or_o other_o virtue_n which_o can_v merit_v the_o only_a innocence_n and_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v perform_v and_o perfect_v this_o thing_n neither_o must_v the_o thing_n be_v receive_v with_o this_o meaning_n as_o to_o think_v that_o some_o dignity_n be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o gift_n or_o that_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unmarried_a in_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o merit_n and_o dignity_n before_o the_o work_n of_o
confession_n of_o belgia_n 431._o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o when_o the_o proper_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v regard_v and_o see_v that_o his_o effect_n do_v exceed_v our_o sense_n both_o which_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o mystery_n upon_o the_o same_o 431._o that_o which_o be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v often_o iterate_v in_o this_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o the_o mind_n by_o believe_v as_o the_o sign_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a corporal_o for_o the_o word_n eat_v and_o drink_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o metaphoricallie_o or_o metonymicallie_o upon_o the_o same_o 432._o by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a observation_n by_o a_o spiritual_a participation_n the_o which_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n and_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o christ_n engender_v in_o we_o be_v metaphoricallie_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v 432._o upon_o the_o same_o although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 432._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o deed_n and_o be_v distribute_v etc._n etc._n we_o also_o do_v alow_o of_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceitful_a and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o holy_a sign_n be_v right_o give_v that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n that_o then_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v also_o give_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o otherwise_o couple_v with_o the_o sign_n then_o sacramentallie_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o sacramental_a conjunction_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o sign_n be_v there_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n shall_v also_o be_v present_a but_o in_o this_o that_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o sign_n he_o also_o do_v offer_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n otherwise_o then_o after_o this_o sacramental_a manner_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o his_o local_a situation_n and_o also_o have_v true_o ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o sight_n and_o shall_v there_o remain_v from_o whence_o he_o exercise_v a_o government_n over_o all_o these_o beneath_o even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n until_o he_o come_v true_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a moreover_o we_o do_v also_o avouch_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o one_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o unto_o some_o namely_o to_o the_o worthy_a receivet_n do_v turn_n unto_o salvation_n but_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o unworthy_a communicant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o do_v turn_v to_o condemnation_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v those_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o apprehend_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o right_a mind_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o always_o unto_o salvation_n whereunto_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v no_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o the_o substance_n shall_v be_v mingle_v betwixt_o themselves_o or_o cleave_v together_o in_o any_o place_n for_o christ_n flesh_n abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mystical_o unite_v which_o in_o true_a distance_n of_o situation_n be_v separate_v we_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n all_o gift_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o especial_o that_o lively_a ivise_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o either_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o effect_n but_o of_o the_o only_a definition_n of_o the_o sacramental_a conjunction_n &_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v both_o which_o we_o contend_v to_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o some_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v once_o grant_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_n be_v consequent_o overthrow_v look_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o article_n express_v in_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o auspurge_n confession_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o for_o the_o full_a declaration_n thereof_o look_v in_o the_o admonition_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o brother_n the_o neustadians_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o which_o our_o agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n right_o declare_v do_v appear_v upon_o the_o same_o art_n 1._o of_o the_o abuse_n 433._o for_o the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o newburdge_n testify_v in_o the_o year_n 1561._o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o they_o by_o the_o word_n mass_n do_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n detest_v the_o romish_a mass_n and_o although_o we_o do_v abhor_v all_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o new_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o term_n namely_o because_o alm_n be_v send_v from_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o usual_a meeting_n at_o their_o love_n feast_n be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v these_o many_o year_n break_v out_o into_o great_a abomination_n and_o so_o great_a that_o none_o so_o gross_a or_o execrable_a be_v ever_o hear_v of_o we_o do_v not_o with_o out_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o thing_n abolish_v the_o name_n itself_o out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n there_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o right_o celebrate_v where_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o &_o most_o near_o unto_o the_o first_o institution_n observe_v and_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n be_v partly_o in_o they_o self_n unprofitable_a partly_o tend_v rather_o to_o a_o ambitious_a show_n and_o pomp_n then_o to_o edification_n partly_o ridiculous_a and_o partly_o either_o in_o themselves_o superstitious_a or_o else_o ready_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o most_o of_o they_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o we_o have_v in_o every_o place_n utterlie_o sweep_v away_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n leftin_n thing_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o 17._o section_n as_o for_o the_o speak_n or_o sing_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o forbid_v it_o 1._o cor._n 14._o upon_o the_o same_o 436._o a_o ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o faith_n do_v merit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o neither_o any_o ceremony_n nor_o faith_n itself_o do_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o whereas_o the_o external_a work_n be_v perform_v with_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o all_o that_o we_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n whereof_o look_v the_o 8._o
deuteronomine_fw-la josue_n judge_n ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o book_n of_o the_o king_n two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n or_o paralipomenon_n one_o book_n of_o esdras_n nehemiah_n ester_n job_n the_o psalm_n salomon_n proverbe_n ecclesiaste_n the_o song_n of_o song_n esaie_n jeremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n ezechiell_n daniel_n the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n namely_o ose_n joell_n amos_n abdiah_n jonah_n micheah_n nahum_n abacuâ—_n sophonie_n haggaie_n zacharie_n malachi_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paull_n epistle_n namely_o one_o to_o the_o roman_n two_o to_o the_o corinthian_n one_o to_o the_o galathian_o one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o to_o the_o philippian_n one_o to_o the_o collossian_o two_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o two_o to_o timothy_n one_o to_o titus_n one_o to_o philemon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n three_o epistle_n of_o john_n one_o epistle_n of_o iâ—de_n johns_n revelation_n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v we_o account_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o much_o more_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o that_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o 5._o we_o beleeeve_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n come_v from_o one_o god_n of_o who_o alone_o and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o truth_n contain_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o man_n no_o not_o for_o the_o angle_n themselves_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o word_n or_o to_o alter_v any_o whit_n aâ—_n all_o in_o the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o oppose_v either_o antiquity_n custom_n multitude_n man_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n edict_n or_o any_o decree_n or_o counsel_n or_o vision_n or_o miracle_n unto_o this_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v thereof_o wherefore_o we_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o allow_v those_o three_o creed_n namely_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n 10._o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v thanks_o to_o our_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o light_n which_o we_o may_v ever_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n lest_o either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o error_n and_o lie_v also_o we_o profess_v that_o these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n whereby_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o that_o only_a in_o they_o man_n heart_n can_v have_v settle_v rest_n that_o in_o they_o be_v abundant_o and_o full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o help_n as_o origen_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a might_n and_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereupon_o be_v build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v swerve_v or_o err_v and_o whereunto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o that_o against_o these_o scripture_n neither_o law_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o any_o custom_n aught_o to_o be_v hear_v no_o though_o paul_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v &_o teach_v the_o contrary_n â—inem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o much_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o own_o 3._o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bring_v or_o deliver_v by_o any_o will_n of_o man_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n speak_v it_o as_o s._n peter_n witness_v but_o afterward_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o exceed_a tender_a carefullnes_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o &_o of_o their_o salvation_n give_v in_o commission_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v those_o his_o oracle_n in_o writing_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o write_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o call_v such_o write_n sacred_a &_o divine_a scripture_n and_o we_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o two_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canonical_a book_n about_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ado_n and_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o number_n and_o also_o the_o order_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o of_o the_o king_n two_o of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v call_v paralipomena_fw-la the_o first_o of_o esdras_n nehemias_n ester_n job_n also_o davide_v psalm_n three_o book_n of_o solomon_n namely_o the_o proverbe_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o four_o great_a prophet_n esay_n jeremie_n ezechiell_n and_o daniel_n and_o furthermore_o also_o the_o 12_o small_a prophet_n moreover_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n namely_o saint_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 14._o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o othet_n apostles_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n these_o book_n alone_o do_v we_o receive_v as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a 5._o whereupon_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v therefore_o without_o any_o doubt_n we_o believe_v also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v &_o allow_v they_o for_o canonical_a as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n &_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o they_o also_o testify_v &_o justify_v by_o themselves_o this_o their_o own_o sacred_a authority_n &_o sanctity_n see_v that_o even_o the_o blind_a may_v clear_o behold_v &_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o these_o write_n 6._o we_o furthermore_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o which_o they_o call_v apocryphal_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apocryphal_a may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o so_o faâ—re_v to_o gather_v instruction_n out_o of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o their_o authority_n and_o certainty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o any_o doctrine_n touch_v faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n may_v safe_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o testimony_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v disannul_v or_o impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o 7._o we_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o perfect_o contain_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v abundant_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o man_n to_o attain_v salvation_n therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n with_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o most_o exquisitelie_o and_o at_o large_a set_v downeâ—_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n no_o noâ—_n for_o any_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v long_o since_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v
indivisible_a divine_a essence_n of_o whoâ—â—_n through_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o love_v and_o reward_v righteousness_n and_o virtue_n but_o hate_v and_o punish_v all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o property_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a and_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n out_o of_o which_o also_o arise_v &_o proceed_v the_o save_a knowledge_n as_o well_o of_o the_o essence_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n one_o kind_n of_o work_n or_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o inward_a eternal_a and_o hypostatical_a propriety_n which_o always_o remain_v immutable_a and_o be_v only_o apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v these_o that_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n &_o wellspring_n of_o the_o godheade_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o himself_o remain_v not_o beget_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n see_v he_o be_v a_o person_n begit_v not_o beget_v the_o soâ—ne_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n from_o all_o eternity_n â—â—ue_v god_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o essence_n oâ—_n nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o which_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n himself_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n take_v unto_o he_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n &_o unite_v it_o into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o godheade_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o so_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o eternal_a and_o the_o substantial_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o true_a god_n as_o be_v a_o foresay_a the_o other_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o these_o person_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n isâ—ueth_v as_o it_o be_v into_o open_a sight_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n &_o the_o person_n thereof_o in_o which_o be_v distinct_a they_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o &_o these_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o creed_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v peculiarlie_o call_v holy_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o true_a god_n &_o that_o of_o he_o alone_o &_o none_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o true_a and_o absolute_a faith_n and_o difficulte_v knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o well_o concern_v â—â—s_o nature_n as_o his_o will_n be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o aforenamed_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v therewith_o and_o in_o many_o other_o sound_a decree_n and_o also_o in_o athanasius_n his_o confession_n all_o which_o we_o judge_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o have_v everlasting_a &_o sure_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o reli_v and_o most_o weighty_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v to_o be_v true_a as_o by_o that_o manifestation_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n show_v itself_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v 28._o baptize_v in_o lordane_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a trinity_n all_o people_n must_v be_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n also_o 14._o by_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o before_o these_o word_n he_o say_v i_o wâ—l_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beside_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o only_a true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n be_v above_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o high_a worship_n as_o chief_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o rule_v and_o reign_v always_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o especial_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o we_o look_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o and_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o offer_v unto_o he_o all_o subjection_n obedience_n fear_n â—l_a faith_n love_n and_o general_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a inward_a and_o outward_a divine_a worship_n do_v indeed_o sacrifice_v and_o perform_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v everlasting_a salvation_n as_o 10._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_a shalâ—_n thou_o serve_v and_o again_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n &_o to_o be_v short_a with_o aâ—_n thy_o might_n as_o well_o of_o the_o inward_a as_o outward_a power_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o their_o worship_n chap._n 17._o as_o touch_v holy_a man_n it_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o no_o maâ—_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o time_n either_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v henceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n sanctify_v by_o his_o work_n or_o holy_a action_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o 34._o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n be_v innocent_a that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v man_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v undefiled_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o â—e_n shall_v appear_v just_a to_o wit_n before_o god_n behold_v among_o his_o saint_n none_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o unprofitable_a man_n who_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o witness_v throughout_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o that_o all_o man_n 14._o even_o from_o their_o buth_n be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v any_o one_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a but_o all_o have_v go_v aside_o free_a 3._o god_n and_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o account_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o some_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o they_o by_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v holy_a god_n himself_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v ordain_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o call_v redeem_v by_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o consecrate_v by_o his_o blood_n anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o adorn_v with_o commendable_a virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n or_o work_n which_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o who_o manic_n have_v finish_v their_o life_n and_o course_n in_o such_o work_n have_v now_o receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o grace_n eternal_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n where_o god_n crow_v those_o that_o be_v he_o some_o of_o they_o also_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a grace_n of_o he_o and_o with_o divine_a gift_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o public_a and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n also_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o other_o famous_a man_n and_o of_o rare_a excellency_n and_o very_o well_o furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o memory_n monument_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v extant_a and_o continue_v even_o until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n
but_o especial_o it_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o by_o open_a confession_n make_v know_v as_o touch_v the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n that_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n that_o dear_a servant_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v &_o bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n consecrare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visit_v and_o sanctify_v above_o other_o of_o her_o sex_n and_o also_o replenish_v with_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o she_o may_v become_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o vouchsase_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o she_o be_v at_o all_o time_n before_o her_o birth_n in_o the_o same_o and_o after_o it_o a_o true_a chaste_a &_o pure_a virgin_n &_o that_o by_o her_o best_a belove_a son_n the_o son_n also_o of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a blood_n she_o be_v dear_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_a as_o also_o make_v one_o of_o the_o dear_a partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n be_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n noble_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n renown_v as_o happy_a before_o all_o other_o and_o make_v most_o assure_o a_o joint_a heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o furthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o reverence_v holy_a man_n as_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n much_o less_o their_o image_n or_o to_o reverence_v they_o with_o that_o worship_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o honour_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n or_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o god_n saâ—eth_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 48._o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v my_o name_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o honour_n to_o another_o nor_o my_o glory_n to_o image_n again_o a_o little_a after_o but_o even_o as_o tâ—â—_n thing_n be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v gruen_v to_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o appertein_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a priesthood_n of_o his_o nature_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lest_o of_o they_o and_o those_o torment_n which_o they_o suffer_v we_o shall_v make_v redeemer_n or_o merit_n in_o the_o life_n or_o else_o advocate_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v invocate_v they_o and_o not_o they_o onelâ—_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n see_v they_o be_v nâ—_n 2._o god_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a redeemer_n who_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o death_n sacrifice_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o blood_n there_o be_v also_o one_o only_a advocate_n the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v repute_v &_o take_v for_o saiâ—â—_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o dwell_v now_o in_o joy_n but_o also_o they_o who_o as_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o upon_o earth_n so_o do_v likewise_o live_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v all_o true_a &_o godly_a christian_n in_o what_o place_n oâ—_n country_n soever_o here_o or_o there_o and_o among_o what_o people_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n who_o by_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n be_v mutual_o inflame_v with_o affection_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o love_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n do_v use_n both_o it_o and_o absolution_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o all_o holy_a exercise_n of_o piety_n beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o believer_n in_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o like_a stranger_n be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a man_n saint_n as_o for_o example_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 13._o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n again_o all_o the_o saint_n agree_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n salute_v all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o entire_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v all_o christian_n before_o all_o other_o people_n and_o when_o need_n be_v from_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o love_n to_o afford_v unto_o they_o our_o service_n and_o to_o help_v they_o further_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o holy_a friendship_n with_o those_o that_o love_n and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o good_a affection_n to_o conceive_v well_o of_o they_o to_o 12._o have_v they_o in_o honour_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o due_a reverence_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o study_v in_o procure_v all_o good_a by_o our_o duty_n &_o service_n to_o pleasure_v they_o and_o final_o to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o us._n and_o that_o christian_n go_v astray_o and_o entangle_v with_o sin_n be_v love_o and_o gentle_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n that_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v on_o they_o that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n in_o love_n so_o as_o become_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o christ_n glory_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o enlarge_v among_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v one_o only_a and_o simple_a essence_n spiritual_a eternal_a invisible_a immutable_a infinite_a incomprehensible_a unspeakable_a almighty_a most_o wise_a good_a just_a and_o merciful_a the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o that_o one_o and_o simple_a divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o person_n subsist_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o cause_n in_o order_n &_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n and_o everlasting_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o virtue_n power_n &_o efficacy_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o everlasting_a proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o three_o person_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o distinct_a &_o yet_o not_o divide_v but_o coessential_a coeternall_a &_o coequal_a and_o to_o conclude_v in_o this_o mystery_n we_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o those_o four_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v decree_v and_o we_o detest_v all_o secâ—es_n condemn_v by_o those_o holy_a ancient_a doctor_n athanasius_n hylarie_o cyrill_n ambrose_n and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o other_o agereeablie_o to_o god_n word_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v the_o 2._o art_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o first_o by_o the_o creation_n preservation_n &_o government_n of_o his_o work_n then_o much_o more_o clear_o in_o his_o word_n &c_n &c_n seek_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o 3._o division_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o by_o this_o one_o mean_n obtain_v liberty_n 19_o of_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n &_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o us._n for_o we_o have_v no_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o this_o mediator_n 24._o we_o believe_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a advocate_n give_v unto_o we_o who_o also_o command_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o form_n but_o in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v forge_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceit_n &_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o
pray_v we_o also_o reject_v all_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o man_n have_v devise_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o iâ—_n give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n â—_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n 1._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o equal_a person_n into_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o power_n of_o one_o majesty_n of_o one_o eternity_n of_o one_o godhead_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o although_o these_o three_o person_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o very_a god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o this_o article_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 6._o section_n whereunto_o those_o thing_n do_v proper_o pertain_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o second_o article_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n 3._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v not_o create_v not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n by_o a_o certain_a mean_a unknowen_a unto_o man_n and_o unspeakable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n either_o by_o the_o wholesome_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o do_v give_v other_o man_n light_a and_o guide_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o all_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o salvation_n 3._o neither_o have_v we_o any_o other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n than_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o only_o name_v all_o thing_n be_v obtain_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a part_n &_o full_a of_o infidelity_n that_o we_o see_v every_o where_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v innumerable_a sort_n of_o mediator_n &_o that_o utterlie_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o as_o jeremie_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v now_o as_o many_o in_o number_n or_o rather_o above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o city_n and_o poor_a man_n can_v tell_v to_o which_o saint_n it_o be_v best_a to_o turn_v they_o first_o and_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v be_v tell_v yet_o every_o of_o they_o have_v his_o peculiare_a duty_n and_o office_n assign_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o folk_n what_o to_o give_v and_o what_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o beside_o this_o also_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o but_o also_o shameful_o call_v upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n christ_n mother_n to_o have_v she_o remember_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o to_o use_v a_o mother_n authority_n over_o he_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 1._o we_o believe_v in_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o and_o simple_a spiritual_a essence_n which_o we_o call_v god_n eternal_a incomprehensible_a invisible_a immutable_a infinite_a who_o be_v whole_o wise_a and_o a_o most_o plentiful_a wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 2._o we_o know_v god_n by_o two_o mean_n first_o by_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o mostâ—_n excellent_a book_n wherein_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a character_n and_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o which_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o knowâ—n_v unto_o we_o namely_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n chaper_fw-fr 1._o 20._o which_o knowledge_n suffice_v to_o convince_v all_o man_n and_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o much_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o he_o afterward_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o this_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v one_o essence_n true_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n from_o everlasting_a by_o mean_a of_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holâ—e_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n wisdom_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o might_n and_o power_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o so_o that_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsist_v in_o their_o property_n yet_o so_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o only_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n nevertheless_o these_o person_n thus_o distinguish_v be_v neither_o divide_v nor_o confound_v nor_o mingle_v for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o son_n alone_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o his_o soon_n nor_o without_o his_o holy_a ghost_n because_o every_o one_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o eternity_n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v either_o first_o or_o last_o because_o all_o three_o be_v one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o power_n and_o also_o in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o chief_o those_o which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o holy_a trinity_n be_v veâ—ie_v common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o as_o with_o sound_a judgement_n to_o be_v select_v such_o as_o be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n and_o straight_o after_o therefore_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n male_a i_o say_v and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o again_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v signify_v for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o here_o expresselie_o set_v down_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o none_o day_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordane_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n therefore_o be_v we_o also_o command_v in_o the_o common_a baptism_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v this_o form_n baptise_v you_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o in_o luke_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n speak_v to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o
god_n that_o man_n especial_o may_v know_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o forthwith_o even_o from_o their_o birth_n and_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v sinner_n full_a of_o lust_n and_o evil_a inclination_n for_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o straight_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o age_n &_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v stain_v &_o overcome_v with_o many_o sin_n man_n do_v in_o heart_n thought_n and_o evil_a deed_n break_v and_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o 3._o from_o heaven_n to_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v aâ—â—_n that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o 6._o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o again_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o say_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n 2._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o herewithal_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n transgression_n and_o injustice_n which_o ensue_v thereof_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o own_o just_a condemnation_n and_o the_o horrible_a &_o severe_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a torment_n in_o heâ—_n whereof_o paul_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v 5._o death_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v gâ—â—_n into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n that_o be_v into_o pain_n eternal_a where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v confess_n our_o weakness_n and_o that_o great_a misery_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o we_o as_o also_o those_o difficulty_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o deliver_v or_o rid_v himself_o by_o any_o mean_n or_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v procure_v or_o get_v righteousness_n to_o himself_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n deed_n or_o exercise_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a for_o that_o will_v of_o man_n which_o before_o be_v free_a be_v now_o so_o corrupt_v trouble_a and_o weaken_v that_o now_o from_o hence_o forth_o of_o it_o self_n and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v judge_v or_o wish_v full_o nay_o it_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o inclination_n much_o less_o any_o ability_n to_o choose_v that_o good_a wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v for_o albeit_o it_o fall_v willing_o and_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n yet_o by_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o own_o strength_n it_o can_v not_o confess_n rise_v again_o or_o recover_v that_o fall_n neither_o to_o this_o day_n without_o the_o merciful_a help_n of_o god_n be_v it_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o a_o litâ—â—_n after_o neither_o can_v he_o which_o be_v man_n only_o and_o have_v nothing_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o our_o nature_n help_v a_o other_o in_o this_o point_n for_o since_o that_o original_a sin_n proceed_v by_o inheritance_n possess_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o do_v furious_o rage_n 43._o therein_o and_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o do_v want_v the_o grace_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n let_v we_o be_v judge_v together_o count_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la be_v justify_v thy_o first_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o thy_o interpreter_n that_o be_v they_o which_o teach_v thou_o justice_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o &_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o work_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n neither_o haste_n thou_o honour_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o serve_v with_o a_o offering_n nor_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n and_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v sacrifice_n &_o offer_v and_o burn_v offering_n and_o sin_n offering_n thou_o will_v not_o 10._o have_v neither_o do_v thou_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o also_o must_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o sin_n do_v permit_v and_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n misery_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o all_o man_n such_o as_o be_v heat_n cold_a hunger_n thirst_n care_n and_o anguish_n sore_a labour_n calamity_n adversity_n doleful_a time_n sword_n fire_n disease_n grief_n and_o at_o the_o last_o also_o that_o intolerable_a and_o bitter_a death_n whereby_o 3._o nature_n be_v overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n again_o curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bringforth_o to_o thou_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v &_o aught_o to_o bear_v all_o these_o punishment_n patient_o see_v that_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n &_o have_v deserve_v a_o far_o more_o cruel_a punishment_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o though_o they_o deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o suffer_v this_o punishment_n or_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n any_o grace_n or_o reward_v in_o recompense_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o punishment_n see_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o much_o more_o worthy_a cross_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o true_a believer_n take_v upon_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o these_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o &_o be_v patient_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v &_o there_o withal_o our_o own_o weakness_n needs_o and_o misery_n and_o that_o by_o experience_n we_o may_v knâ—â—_n how_o wicked_a foul_a and_o bitter_a the_v it_o be_v even_o above_o all_o thâ—_n we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o whiâ—_n be_v plunge_v in_o these_o misery_n and_o oppress_v with_o these_o burden_n may_v again_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n and_o â—_o seek_v for_o favour_n and_o help_v from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o father_n 〈◊〉_d of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n howbeit_o this_o be_v also_o expresselie_o add_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o torment_n which_o holy_a man_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o have_v great_a and_o large_a promise_n especial_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v even_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n of_o who_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v thus_o that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n who_o also_o by_o himself_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v the_o cross_n to_o they_o even_o to_o this_o end_n thaâ—_n those_o suffering_n which_o we_o endure_v for_o christ_n his_o name_n salâ—â—_n may_v be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 9_o we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v create_v pure_a and_o upright_o and_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v from_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o thereby_o do_v so_o estrange_v himself_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v become_v altogether_o defile_v and_o be_v blind_a iâ—_n spirit_n and_o corrupt_v in_o heart_n have_v utterlie_o lose_v all_o that_o integritic_n for_o although_o he_o can_v somewhat_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o light_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d straightway_o become_v darkness_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o seek_v god_n so_o that_o by_o his_o understanding_n and_o reason_n he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o god_n also_o although_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o
and_o saviour_n namely_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o 11._o his_o birth_n of_o she_o also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n also_o his_o affliction_n his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o david_n be_v a_o certain_a type_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n 34._o call_v himself_o another_o david_n &_o a_o shepherd_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o since_o and_o chapter_n the_o 6._o a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n or_o come_v to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o by_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n through_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o alone_o by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v take_v from_o we_o that_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o put_v upon_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o image_n of_o 2._o righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o firstman_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a &_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v from_o enerlasting_a and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o father_n 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a and_o indivisible_a god_n the_o eternal_a not_o create_v word_n the_o brightness_n and_o the_o image_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o create_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n our_o brother_n in_o very_a deed_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o take_v without_o all_o sin_n of_o marie_n a_o pure_a virgin_n according_a as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o thus_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n their_o property_n not_o be_v change_v nor_o confound_v yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a communication_n thereof_o there_o be_v make_v one_o indivisible_a person_n one_o christ_n immanuell_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n our_o redeemer_n our_o mediator_n and_o perfect_a reconciler_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullnes_n we_o all_o do_v take_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v our_o man_n teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v in_o all_o those_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n or_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o stead_n fast_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v such_o as_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n birth_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n unto_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o our_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o and_o be_v take_v out_o from_o thence_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o through_o faith_n which_o all_o hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o joyful_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o six_o chapter_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o this_o chapter_n also_o particular_o and_o for_o necessary_a cause_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v many_o pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a deceit_n it_o be_v teach_v concern_v christ_n his_o confess_n presence_n namely_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a conversation_n be_v not_o amongst_o we_o any_o long_a in_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v here_o conversant_a amongst_o we_o in_o his_o mortality_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o circumcise_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o he_o get_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o forâ—â—eth_v day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n depart_v from_o they_o ascend_v manifest_o into_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o company_n he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n &_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o tongue_n profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o worship_v he_o there_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n do_v expresselie_o witness_v which_o be_v this_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a also_o that_o other_o article_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v that_o 4._o be_v from_o a_o high_a place_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v paul_n also_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n 3._o of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 16._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o be_v 1._o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n furthermore_o this_o also_o do_v our_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v also_o with_o we_o herein_o this_o world_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o name_v before_o that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a manner_n not_o object_n to_o our_o eye_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o perceive_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o offer_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o true_o he_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n whereby_o he_o be_v bodelie_o among_o we_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o abide_v with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o his_o wholesome_a truth_n at_o all_o time_n even_o 16._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v hence_o for_o except_o i_o go_v hence_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v 14._o unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v iâ—_n you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwellesh_n in_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comforth_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n
the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n â—_o saint_n paul_n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o only_o through_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v faith_n sow_v inwardlie_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o must_v we_o conceive_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o among_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evident_a proof_n in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n also_o in_o cornelius_n &_o 8._o in_o the_o chamberlain_n we_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o phillippe_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v do_v thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n graft_v in_o thy_o heart_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n no_o 1._o man_n shall_v witting_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n according_a â—0_n to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n endeavour_n themselves_o most_o earnest_o that_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n they_o may_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o inventious_a of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o they_o do_v by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n recite_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o not_o only_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n and_o to_o frequent_v those_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n that_o by_o the_o diligent_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o often_o repeat_v it_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o may_v first_o teach_v the_o people_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n prepare_v they_o to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o afterwards_o also_o boâ—â—_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o after_o they_o be_v administer_v they_o do_v convenientlie_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o chief_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n 28._o as_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d command_v you_o in_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v teach_v very_o diligent_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o word_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o death_n fear_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n also_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o malediction_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o clearness_n or_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n of_o 6._o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o life_n also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o confession_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o in_o the_o four_o section_n whereunto_o all_o that_o chapter_n appertain_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chest_n howbeit_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v iâ—_n he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n aright_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o even_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o &_o abolish_v among_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v still_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n unto_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o article_n which_o we_o have_v place_v in_o the_o nine_o section_n wherein_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v handle_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o the_o benefitte_v of_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o mankind_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n give_v straight_o in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterwards_o often_o time_n repeat_v and_o by_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v but_o most_o clear_o be_v it_o recite_v by_o the_o very_a son_n and_o afterwards_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n institute_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o promise_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n make_v and_o often_o renew_a by_o the_o same_o very_a voice_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o atonement_n by_o this_o ministry_n the_o son_n of_o god_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v renew_v this_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o go_v &_o preach_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v reproove_v in_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o â—ee_n and_o rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o darkness_n of_o our_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o our_o stubborness_n and_o true_o god_n himself_o do_v amaze_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o ezechiah_n saitâ—_n like_o a_o lion_n he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o to_o this_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o calamity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d call_v we_o to_o repentance_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v
christ_n be_v and_o that_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n this_o soul_n shall_v be_v join_v again_o with_o the_o body_n 5._o to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o câ—â—e_v into_o condemnation_n but_o by_o make_v a_o way_n through_o it_o they_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v such_o exhortation_n say_v exhort_v yourselves_o among_o yourselves_o exhort_v 4._o you_o one_o another_o daily_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n let_v no_o man_n among_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v which_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o we_o have_v time_n give_v us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v this_o most_o assure_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o filthy_a deed_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o virtue_n do_v in_o die_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v certain_o go_v into_o hell_n as_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o want_v faith_n in_o the_o bottomeles_a pit_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o drop_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o most_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o 5._o his_o ear_n shall_v be_v hear_v wherein_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o in_o teach_v they_o do_v continual_o urge_v this_o that_o no_o man_n differ_v repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v old_a or_o till_o he_o lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v bold_o practice_v his_o wantonness_n in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v write_v do_v not_o say_v the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v purge_v my_o sin_n for_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n do_v hasten_v with_o he_o and_o his_o indignation_n shall_v lie_v upon_o the_o sinner_n make_v no_o tarry_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v not_o of_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o sudden_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o and_o in_o thy_o security_n thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o time_n of_o vengeance_n but_o that_o especial_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n if_o any_o man_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o wanton_o sin_n and_o contemn_v and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o those_o exhortation_n and_o allurement_n proceed_v ouâ—_n of_o a_o love_a heart_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n think_v on_o that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o health_n and_o repent_v and_o moreover_o do_v persist_v in_o a_o bold_a and_o blind_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v thereto_o do_v sin_n and_o do_v confident_o abuse_v it_o and_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o sort_n without_o repentance_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o pinch_n and_o then_o begin_v be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o infernal_a punishment_n so_o late_o to_o convert_v himself_o and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o the_o severe_a and_o intolerable_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n waâ—eth_v hotâ—â—_n and_o punishment_n rush_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o do_v the_o great_a violence_n of_o flood_n which_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v therefore_o of_o such_o a_o man_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n that_o instead_o of_o grace_n he_o shall_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v slay_v he_o for_o in_o 3._o a_o fearful_a speech_n do_v he_o say_v thus_o then_o shall_v they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n foâ—_n they_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o have_v continual_o live_v wicked_o 66._o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v although_o they_o cry_v in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o hear_v they_o see_v they_o will_v noâ—_n hear_v my_o voice_n when_o as_o all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o spread_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o large_a time_n and_o space_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v todaie_o 3_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o give_n in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o according_a to_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o man_n do_v diligent_o and_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v that_o every_o man_n do_v in_o time_n use_v and_o follow_v this_o faithful_a counsel_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n that_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o most_o heavy_a danger_n yea_o that_o he_o do_v not_o betray_v the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o undoubted_o this_o horrible_a danger_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o whatsoever_o here_o that_o do_v rash_o or_o stubbornelie_o condemn_v or_o neglect_v this_o time_n of_o grace_n so_o love_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v receive_v and_o that_o worthy_o that_o reward_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o even_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o handle_v diverslie_o putatur_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n do_v thus_o write_v and_o in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v absolve_v for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o &_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n die_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v hence_o in_o good_a case_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o neither_o dare_v i_o affirm_v or_o promise_v it_o to_o any_o man_n because_o i_o will_v deceive_v no_o man_n see_v i_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o he_o do_v i_o therefore_o say_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v damn_v neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v not_o let_v he_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n will_v thou_o then_o o_o brother_n be_v free_v from_o doubt_v repent_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n if_o thou_o will_v repent_v when_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v thy_o sin_n have_v leave_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o thy_o sin_n yet_o that_o no_o man_n may_v despair_v they_o teach_v this_o also_o that_o if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n show_v out_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o very_o seldom_o for_o that_o be_v certain_o true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o this_o will_v we_o also_o do_v so_o that_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o that_o such_o a_o â—_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o instruction_n comfort_n absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n do_v last_o so_o long_o as_o this_o lise_fw-fr do_v last_v wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o that_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a sentence_n to_o day_n see_v you_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n now_o herein_o do_v our_o man_n labour_v and_o 3_o endeavour_n themselves_o most_o earnest_o that_o all_o man_n may_v obey_v this_o love_a commandment_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o speedy_o repent_v before_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n and_o the_o hill_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n &_o that_o lay_v sin_n aside_o they_o will_v turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o fly_v unto_o he_o in_o true_a confidence_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a invocation_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o do_v their_o faithful_a endeavour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o repel_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o christ_n
again_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o see_v they_o do_v only_o teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 64._o but_o such_o work_n as_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n what_o show_v soever_o they_o have_v even_o of_o goodness_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n yea_o to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o all_o good_a work_n be_v divide_v first_o general_o into_o those_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o catholic_a salvation_n second_o they_o be_v divide_v particular_o into_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o order_n age_n and_o place_n of_o every_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v severallie_o teach_v elder_n master_n the_o common_a sort_n parent_n child_n the_o marry_a the_o unmarried_a and_o every_o one_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a bond_n and_o work_n moreover_o in_o this_o point_n man_n be_v diligent_o teach_v to_o know_v how_o and_o wherein_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n true_o they_o please_v god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 15._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v for_o your_o salvation_n now_o to_o do_v good_a work_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o we_o again_o love_v he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v move_v and_o kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v to_o do_v these_o holy_a action_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n teach_v you_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o square_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a 13._o heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n not_o feign_v and_o again_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n also_o without_o love_n nothing_o do_v profit_v a_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o teach_v why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o end_n such_o good_a work_n as_o pertain_v to_o christian_a godliness_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n not_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o man_n by_o these_o work_n shall_v obtain_v justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o 17._o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n also_o paul_n say_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o 3._o we_o have_v do_v but_o through_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o wherewith_o 143._o all_o those_o word_n of_o david_n agree_v when_o he_o pray_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n because_o that_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o christian_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n for_o these_o cause_n follow_v first_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o may_v prove_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n &_o by_o these_o work_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o livelie_a member_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n in_o deed_n good_a â—_o work_n be_v assure_v argument_n and_o sign_n and_o testimony_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o livelie_a faith_n even_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n paul_n say_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o for_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o 2._o that_o as_o sin_n do_v bring_v forth_o death_n so_o faith_n and_o justification_n which_o arise_v therout_a do_v bring_v forth_o life_n inwardlie_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n secondlie_o we_o must_v therefore_o do_v good_a work_n that_o christian_n may_v confirm_v and_o build_v up_o their_o election_n and_o vocation_n in_o themselves_o and_o preserve_v it_o 1._o by_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o mortal_a sin_n even_o as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v among_o other_o thing_n write_v thus_o wherefore_o brethren_n endeavour_v rather_o to_o make_v your_o election_n and_o vocation_n sure_a or_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o do_v brief_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n &_o with_o patience_n godliness_n &_o with_o godliness_n brotherlie_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherlie_a kindness_n love_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v among_o you_o and_o abound_v in_o you_o they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o neither_o shall_v be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o place_n saint_n peter_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o good_a workse_v obseruat_fw-la first_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o we_o have_v be_v either_o lose_v or_o defile_v but_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o holy_a 11._o ghost_n do_v fly_v from_o idolater_n and_o depart_v from_o profane_a man_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o unpure_a spirit_n do_v return_v into_o a_o empty_a and_o idle_a house_n also_o whosoever_o do_v either_o loose_a or_o defile_v a_o good_a conscience_n what_o commendable_a thing_n or_o what_o work_n can_v he_o do_v that_o be_v precious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n secondlie_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v profit_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o occupy_v those_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v now_o we_o all_o behold_v 3._o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v we_o behold_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n &_o herein_o we_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o image_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v kindle_v we_o thereunto_o till_o this_o image_n do_v get_v her_o perfection_n by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n three_o we_o must_v do_v &_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n as_o well_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o also_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v very_o often_o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a entrance_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o those_o reward_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n peter_n testify_v say_v if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 1._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o enter_v shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundantlie_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o chief_o we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o we_o may_v benefit_v our_o neighbour_n whereby_o we_o provide_v and_o do_v for_o he_o and_o whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o do_v they_o service_n to_o teach_v the_o simple_a by_o counsel_n and_o labour_n to_o help_v other_o to_o pardon_v offence_n and_o such_o like_a which_o all_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bountifullnes_n of_o
we_o shall_v think_v that_o then_o only_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o our_o former_a work_n or_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v well_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o in_o true_a terror_n the_o conscience_n find_v no_o work_n which_o it_o may_v oppose_v against_o god_n wrath_n but_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o paul_n say_v year_n save_v free_o again_o therefore_o by_o faith_n free_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v thus_o shall_v remission_n be_v certain_a when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o unworthines_n but_o be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o necessary_a comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a mind_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a sentence_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n worthy_a the_o remember_n in_o these_o word_n this_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o word_n faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o promise_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o this_o promise_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n unto_o the_o history_n be_v add_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o this_o one_o the_o other_o article_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o benefitte_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n therefore_o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o thing_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n 4._o also_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o power_n merit_n or_o work_n but_o be_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n through_o faith_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v unto_o favour_n and_o their_o sin_n forgive_v through_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v for_o oâ—â—_n sin_n this_o faith_n do_v god_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o before_o himself_o rom._n 3._o &_o 4._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o 5._o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v general_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o promise_v remision_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o remission_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o all_o distress_a mind_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o grant_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n &_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n all_o these_o do_v certain_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o sort_n comfort_v ourselves_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n therewithal_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v and_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v or_o meditate_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n therewithal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n gall_n 3_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o cor._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rom._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v when_o as_o then_o we_o do_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o heart_n do_v conceive_v the_o other_o virtue_n acknowledge_v true_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v the_o true_a love_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n trust_v and_o hope_v of_o god_n help_v prayer_n &_o such_o like_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o therefore_o as_o teach_v nothing_o concern_v this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o obtain_v remission_n or_o no_o and_o do_v add_v further_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v no_o sin_n be_v justly_o condemn_v and_o these_o also_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n here_o also_o be_v condemn_v those_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o dream_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v or_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gofpel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o seek_v illumination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a such_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o manichee_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o such_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n now_o a_o day_n these_o and_o such_o like_a frenzy_n we_o do_v most_o constant_o condemn_v for_o they_o abolish_v the_o true_a use_n of_o god_n word_n and_o do_v false_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o word_n and_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o invent_v wicked_a opinion_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a breach_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n 5._o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v who_o work_v faith_n where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n faith_n i_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n do_v justify_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n without_o the_o outward_a word_n through_o their_o preparation_n and_o work_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o faith_n 6._o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v also_o command_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n but_o also_o how_o their_o obedience_n please_v god_n lest_o that_o their_o conscience_n sink_v down_o into_o despair_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n this_o obedience_n therefore_o please_v god_n not_o because_o it_o satisfi_v the_o law_n but_o because_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v it_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v pardon_v wherefore_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remiss_a not_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v pronounce_v just_a free_o for_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o afterward_o that_o this_o obedience_n towards_o the_o law_n do_v also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o confess_n deserve_v reward_n for_o the_o conscience_n can_v oppose_v it_o own_o cleanness_n or_o work_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psal_n witness_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o selueâ—_n if_o we_o confess_v
place_n we_o add_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v obseruat_fw-la albeit_o that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v outward_a honest_a deed_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o must_v also_o perform_v this_o civil_a obedience_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o drive_v they_o to_o shameful_a sin_n occupi_v their_o mind_n with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n obseruat_fw-la moreover_o nature_n by_o itself_o be_v weak_a &_o can_v without_o god_n help_v strengthen_v it_o sâ—lfe_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v man_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v aid_v and_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o do_v repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o danger_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n even_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o in_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o zacharie_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n &_o upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v trouble_a mind_n and_o bear_v record_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o us._n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v daily_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o by_o these_o exercise_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o new_a life_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o go_v such_o as_o be_v faith_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n courage_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o which_o teach_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n true_a care_n &_o pain_n in_o govern_v of_o church_n true_a humility_n not_o to_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o popular_fw-la praise_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o their_o dislike_n and_o ill_a will_n true_a charity_n etc._n etc._n these_o princely_a virtue_n paul_n call_v god_n gift_n rom._n 12._o have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v to_o the_o cor._n these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distrubute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o gift_n we_o must_v join_v our_o exercise_n which_o may_v both_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v of_o augustine_n love_n deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o love_n to_o weet_v when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o use_n for_o good_a work_n have_v reward_n as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o also_o after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o many_o reward_n be_v differ_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o though_o it_o be_v undoubted_o bestow_v through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n on_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o reward_v of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o say_n your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o true_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n how_o full_a of_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v in_o former_a time_n all_o godly_a mind_n know_v full_a well_o there_o be_v none_o that_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o that_o teach_v how_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v open_v and_o unfold_v godly_a conscience_n lay_v hold_v of_o comfort_n and_o of_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o it_o please_v god_n and_o how_o it_o do_v merit_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n our_o divine_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o forbid_v good_a work_n for_o their_o write_n extant_a upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o have_v to_o good_a purpose_n teach_v concern_v every_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n what_o trade_v of_o life_n and_o what_o work_v in_o every_o call_n do_v please_v god_n of_o which_o thing_n preacher_n in_o former_a time_n teach_v little_a or_o nothing_o only_o they_o do_v urge_v certain_a childish_a and_o needle_n work_n as_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n set_v fast_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n worship_v of_o saint_n friaries_n monkery_n and_o such_o trash_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n have_v have_v warning_n they_o do_v now_o forget_v they_o &_o do_v not_o preach_v so_o concern_v these_o un_fw-fr profitable_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v beside_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v &_o darken_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n &_o will_v have_v man_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o work_n and_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o undoubted_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v especial_o above_o other_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o unknowen_a as_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n only_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o divine_n do_v thus_o admonish_v the_o church_n first_o that_o our_o work_n can_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o or_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o we_o must_v obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o mediator_n &_o intercessor_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o us._n he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v by_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v grace_n do_v despise_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v expresselie_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n eph._n 2._o you_o be_v save_v free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v cavil_n that_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v interpretation_n this_o whole_a cause_n be_v underprop_a with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n august_n do_v in_o many_o volume_n defend_v grace_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a do_v ambrose_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocaâ—_n gent._n and_o else_o where_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grate_n be_v due_a to_o merit_n go_v before_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o wage_n or_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o unskilful_a sorâ—_n yet_o â—ne_z godly_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o bring_v very_o great_a comfort_n because_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o when_o
these_o rule_n be_v often_o time_n repeat_v as_o galat._n 5._o thy_n which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o avoid_v such_o fall_n if_o this_o manifest_a necessity_n the_o great_a punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n do_v not_o move_v some_o to_o do_v good_a work_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n also_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o this_o necessity_n first_o a_o debt_n that_o be_v a_o immutable_a order_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v obey_v god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o you_o be_v debtor_n also_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n be_v shake_v of_o let_v there_o be_v a_o care_n to_o avoid_v present_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v moâ—le_a certain_a that_o many_o fall_n even_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v fearful_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o micheas_n cap._n 7._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n do_v contain_v fearful_a example_n of_o punishment_n as_o david_n solomon_n menass_n josias_n nabuchodonozor_n &_o innumerable_a other_o be_v greivoslie_o punish_v wherein_o this_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n punishment_n many_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o as_o in_o the_o sedition_n raise_v up_o against_o david_n &_o in_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o do_v good_a work_n the_o lord_n say_v mat._n 5._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisy_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o necessity_n which_o be_v manifold_a be_v thus_o consider_v these_o question_n ensue_v thereupon_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o do_v please_v god_n what_o reward_n they_o have_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n sect._n of_o sin_n *_o what_o sin_n do_v shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o not_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o rule_n touch_v good_a work_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v pertain_v to-us_a as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 23._o walleye_n in_o my_o commandment_n and_o these_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n do_v then_o become_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n by_o this_o obedience_n may_v be_v glorify_v now_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o even_o the_o untegenerate_a may_v perform_v this_o external_a obedience_n or_o discipline_n as_o cicero_n live_v honest_o and_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o government_n deserve_v well_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v nor_o speak_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n in_o invocation_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v the_o promise_n and_o he_o always_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v hear_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o miscrie_v and_o then_o be_v he_o angry_a with_o god_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v unâ—usâ—lie_o punish_v â—eiâ—g_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a citizen_n &_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n such_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a sin_n such_o as_o reason_n not_o be_v i'luminate_v by_o god_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o judge_v of_o therefore_o inward_a obedience_n true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n sorrow_n in_o repentance_n trust_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n promise_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n invocation_n hope_v love_n joy_n in_o god_n &_o other_o virtue_n must_v be_v begin_v also_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o proper_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v these_o kind_n of_o true_a worship_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o without_o faith_n which_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v see_v i_o to_o be_v ioylie_o preacher_n of_o good_a work_n do_v neither_o understand_v nor_o require_v see_v they_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n and_o the_o chief_a worshipe_n of_o god_n of_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o that_o rule_n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o church_n it_o fall_v out_o often_o time_n that_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v more_o careful_o keep_v than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o authority_n of_o â—_o harâ—â—aicall_a &_o unjust_a tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o age_n for_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o single_a life_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v true_a chastity_n be_v horrible_o violate_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v again_o hereafter_o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n rage_v against_o mankind_n and_o do_v endeavour_n all_o that_o he_o can_v especial_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n goethabout_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v confess_n therefore_o although_o man_n by_o their_o natural_a strength_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n perform_v the_o external_a discipline_n yet_o be_v they_o often_o overcome_v by_o this_o common_a infirmity_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v often_o time_n force_v man_n not_o altogether_o savage_a to_o commit_v horrible_a fact_n as_o he_o deceive_v eve_n and_o compel_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n david_n and_o other_o innumerable_a therefore_o what_o diligence_n or_o what_o advisement_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o most_o subtle_a enemy_n here_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 10._o noman_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o do_v protect_v we_o and_o also_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v our_o mind_n in_o true_a opinion_n as_o he_o do_v begin_v eternal_a life_n so_o do_v he_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n good_a motion_n faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n true_a invocation_n hope_v chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o pelagian_n but_o we_o do_v humble_o â—â—e_v thanks_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n restore_v again_o to_o mankind_n and_o also_o for_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o we_o and_o do_v uphold_v we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o and_o by_o his_o word_n do_v kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confirm_v and_o govern_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v in_o deed_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v most_o comfortable_o in_o zacharie_n cap._n 12._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n he_o name_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o in_o this_o comfort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n secondlie_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o that_o when_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o now_o fâ—ie_a
moreover_o to_o give_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o confession_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o other_o which_o curse_v christ_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o this_o very_a messiah_n be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o punishment_n in_o a_o woâ—de_n do_v teach_v his_o mind_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d some_o comfort_n the_o worde_n be_v effectual_a in_o he_o and_o through_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n do_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v kindle_v in_o he_o joy_n love_n invocation_n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o reward_n paull_n say_v rom._n 6._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v or_o justify_v be_v heir_n annex_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o for_o their_o own_o meritte_n i'faith_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o â—â—erie_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o join_v faith_n and_o hope_v together_o and_o affirm_v that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hope_n ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o work_n because_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 142._o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o as_o they_o which_o repent_v be_v account_v just_a by_o faith_n for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o for_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v quicken_v so_o for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n be_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n hear_v this_o promise_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luc._n 23._o neither_o must_v we_o dream_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v merit_v or_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o preparation_n only_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o let_v that_o most_o comfortable_a say_n of_o hosee_n be_v always_o in_o our_o sight_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o through_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v form_n eternal_a death_n &_o translate_v into_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and._n 1._o joh._n 5._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o let_v hope_n be_v sure_a &_o firm_a as_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o hope_v perfect_o that_o be_v look_v for_o eternal_a life_n not_o with_o doubtful_a opinion_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o augustine_n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o meditation_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o whole_a confidence_n consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o hold_v both_o these_o point_n assure_o that_o he_o which_o repent_v do_v free_o by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v child_n they_o be_v also_o the_o heiresof_n god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o also_o be_v true_a sect._n that_o they_o which_o do_v shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v from_o faith_n or_o sin_v grievous_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v not_o heir_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5._o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and._n 1._o tim._n 2._o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o math._n 25._o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a now_o although_o life_n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yetwithall_o it_o be_v also_o a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v your_o reward_n be_v plentiful_a in_o heaven_n as_o a_o patrimony_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o son_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n moreover_o god_n have_v add_v unto_o good_a work_n certain_a promise_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o even_o for_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n god_n do_v give_v spiritual_a and_o corporal_a gift_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o diverselie_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n 1._o tim._n 4._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a &_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v marc._n 10._o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o tribulation_n and_o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n mat._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n luc._n 6._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o exod._n 20._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o earth_n isa_n 33._o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n god_n do_v give_v quiet_a common_a weal_n a_o honest_a &_o meek_a government_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n at_o sarepta_n be_v well_o know_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v substance_n and_o riches_n be_v in_o his_o house_n for_o see_v that_o god_n in_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n do_v gather_v his_o church_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a congregation_n he_o give_v there_o unto_o many_o place_n of_o entertainment_n he_o give_v nest_n to_o godly_a poor_a family_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v he_o will_v preserve_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n household_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o give_v sometime_o a_o government_n not_o troublesome_a peace_n a_o fruitful_a land_n &_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o for_o common_a necessity_n sake_n as_o for_o joseph_n naaman_n &_o daniel_n those_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v flourish_v the_o more_o and_o jerem._n 19_o the_o banish_v in_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o wholesome_a government_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o also_o often_o time_n punishment_n be_v heap_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n david_n and_o other_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o ask_v of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o fit_a place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v therefore_o add_v these_o few_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o confession_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n in_o our_o church_n that_o this_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n be_v faithful_o lay_v open_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o justification_n chap._n 5._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o to_o do_v and_o practice_v such_o righteousness_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n these_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o that_o man_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o conceive_v these_o virtue_n but_o do_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v work_n by_o love_n but_o we_o think_v that_o their_o judgement_n do_v
to_o hear_v they_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o church_n itself_o now_o with_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o out_o of_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n &_o dignity_n for_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o propound_v no_o christian_a thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a may_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o may_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o husband_n christ_n although_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v think_v â—right_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v often_o time_n falout_v when_o as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o propound_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o her_o name_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o also_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v represent_v nothing_o less_o theâ—_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_v and_o office_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o office_n chap._n 1â—_n god_n have_v always_o use_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v up_o of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o govern_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o still_o he_o do_v and_o always_o will_v use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n institution_n &_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o new_a devise_n appoint_v by_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n among_o man_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o minister_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o give_v counsel_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o attribute_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o conversion_n &_o instruction_n unto_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o make_v frustrate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o 10._o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v those_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o likewise_o that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o 16._o paul_n be_v then_o in_o asia_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o say_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o you_o be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o his_o build_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n 6._o herein_o remember_v also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 3._o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v inwardlie_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o belief_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a benefit_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o declaration_n god_n have_v use_v for_o his_o minister_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v â—ut_v simple_a for_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n yet_o sure_a in_o true_a divinity_n they_o be_v most_o excellent_a namely_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o often_o by_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o age_n who_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v have_v to_o live_v many_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o follow_v mâ—seâ—_n together_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o after_o all_o these_o ouâ—_n heavenly_a father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o patriarch_n together_o with_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v term_v by_o diverse_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n 4._o remain_v in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o gather_v together_o diverse_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o church_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o apostle_n &_o in_o their_o place_n be_v particular_a parson_n appoint_v in_o every_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v &_o beside_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n confession_n and_o such_o be_v find_v some_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o obseruat_fw-la preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n obseru_fw-fr bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n &_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v distribute_v food_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o ancient_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o senator_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o with_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o lord_n
in_o this_o rehearsal_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o private_a priest_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o world_n have_v omit_v this_o kind_n of_o priest_n if_o either_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o a_o bishope_n ought_v to_o be_v apse_a to_o teach_v and_o jerome_n teach_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o excepta_fw-la confess_n priest_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v he_o can_v not_o right_o take_v unto_o he_o neither_o the_o name_n or_o a_o priest_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o sveurland_n of_o the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 13._o touch_v the_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticalorder_n we_o do_v thus_o 〈…〉_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o edify_v â—_o cor._n 10._o secondlie_o that_o we_o must_v nor_o think_v otherwise_o or_o any_o man_n in_o this_o state_n than_o paul_n will_v have_v man_n to_o esteem_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o peter_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o as_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o â—â—ome_a this_o be_v chief_o require_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a for_o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 〈◊〉_d â—o_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n yet_o that_o power_n be_v so_o limit_v that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o open_a heaven_n and_o forgive_v sin_n do_v proper_o pertain_v for_o neither_o he_o which_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor_fw-la 3_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n of_o himself_o fit_v to_o think_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v fit_n thereunto_o he_o have_v it_o all_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v they_o a_o mind_n faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o use_v they_o hereunto_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o his_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n furthermore_o these_o be_v they_o which_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o pierce_v no_o far_a than_o to_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o do_v so_o pearee_o into_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v through_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o true_a fellow_n labourer_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 3._o open_v in_o deed_n heaven_n and_o forgive_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d those_o to_o who_o they_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereupon_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v this_o duty_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_o more_o he_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a and_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n senior_n anoint_v and_o consecrate_a can_n do_v nothing_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v except_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n both_o a_o mind_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n aright_o and_o with_o fruit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o except_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v work_v together_o with_o they_o and_o persuade_v man_n heart_n other_o virtue_n wherewith_o these_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v be_v rehearse_v 1._o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n send_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o qualify_v they_o have_v a_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v labour_n faithful_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o people_n more_o fruitfullie_o and_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o account_v of_o our_o preacher_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o and_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n but_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o other_o man_n seat_n and_o do_v worthy_o take_v unto_o themselves_o other_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o if_o peradventure_o he_o teach_v something_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o edification_n they_o which_o bring_v a_o diverse_a or_o a_o staunge_a voice_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o august_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v a_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o he_o shall_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o temporal_a government_n these_o thing_n do_v our_o preacher_n teach_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o that_o they_o have_v great_a injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v as_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n to_o nothing_o whereas_o they_o never_o forbid_v they_o that_o worldly_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v often_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commandment_n and_o that_o either_o they_o themselves_o will_v instruct_v and_o faithful_o feed_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a they_o will_v admit_v other_o hereunto_o and_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v more_o fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o out_o preacher_n have_v oftentimes_o request_v of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o so_o fair_a have_v they_o be_v from_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o whereas_o we_o can_v not_o either_o bear_v any_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a preacher_n but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n we_o have_v place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n or_o else_o have_v retain_v those_o also_o which_o have_v renounce_v that_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o these_o do_v plain_o and_o faithful_o declare_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o do_v mingle_v therewith_o all_o man_n invention_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n christian_n must_v whole_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n by_o any_o mean_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n 〈◊〉_d cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n therefore_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o alone_o furthermore_o see_v to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v power_n to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_a man_n themselves_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o therein_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v justly_o complain_v of_o we_o or_o object_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o obedient_a to_o they_o or_o
in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o that_o wash_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o thing_n confess_n signify_v be_v regeneration_n &_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n take_v from_o thing_n common_o use_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a use_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v only_o that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o which_o they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o add_v to_o they_o together_o with_o invocation_n upon_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o sanctification_n &_o then_o these_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v appoint_v have_v still_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a consecration_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v repeat_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o these_o sign_n be_v appoint_v unto_o a_o other_o end_n and_o use_v then_o common_o they_o be_v use_v unto_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o now_o in_o this_o their_o holy_a use_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o be_v not_o still_o call_v bare_a water_n bread_n or_o wine_n but_o water_n be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o pledge_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sacrament_n which_o shall_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o have_v no_o sign_n but_o therefore_o do_v the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v mystical_a token_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o because_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v sacramentallie_o join_v together_o join_v together_o i_o say_v or_o unite_v by_o a_o mystical_a signification_n and_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o he_o who_o first_o institute_v they_o for_o the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o common_a but_o holy_a sign_n and_o he_o that_o institute_v water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o institute_v it_o with_o that_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v only_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o which_o in_o the_o supper_n command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v only_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n without_o any_o further_a mystery_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v spiritual_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o by_o faith_n be_v true_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o they_o which_o attribute_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o syllable_n to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o certain_a word_n pronounce_v by_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o have_v a_o intent_n of_o consecrate_v or_o to_o some_o other_o accidental_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n we_o do_v also_o mislike_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o common_a sign_n not_o sanctify_v nor_o effectual_a we_o condemn_v they_o also_o who_o because_o of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n do_v despise_v the_o visible_a sign_n and_o think_v they_o superfluous_a because_o they_o do_v already_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o messalian_o as_o it_o be_v record_v we_o do_v disallow_v their_o doctrine_n also_o who_o teach_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v to_o be_v so_o tie_v and_o include_v in_o the_o sign_n that_o whosoever_o do_v outward_o receive_v the_o sign_n must_v needs_o inward_o participate_v the_o grace_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n soever_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o we_o esteem_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o likewise_o we_o do_v not_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n or_o truth_n and_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o god_n word_n remain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n wherein_o not_o only_o bare_a word_n be_v utter_v when_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o therewithal_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v of_o god_n although_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v continue_v true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o also_o for_o that_o god_n also_o offer_v the_o thing_n signify_v howsoever_o the_o unbeliever_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o any_o fault_n in_o god_n the_o author_n and_o offerer_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n who_o do_v receive_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o unlawfullie_o who_o unbelief_n can_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n 3._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o we_o show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v we_o do_v also_o by_o the_o way_n set_v down_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o repeat_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v next_o therefore_o in_o order_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v severallie_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2d_o the_o sign_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o be_v token_n of_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o bare_a sign_n but_o of_o sign_n and_o thing_n also_o for_o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o confess_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v regeneration_n and_o to_o be_v take_v by_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n *_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n salvation_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n &_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereupon_o we_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a token_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v work_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o do_v promise_n offer_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o all_o the_o save_a power_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o holy_a sign_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a pattern_n institute_v of_o god_n of_o the_o grace_n good_a will_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o sure_a testimony_n and_o holy_a remembrance_n the_o which_o under_o earthly_a sign_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n heavenly_a gift_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o
earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n moreover_o they_o be_v token_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o fellowship_n therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o visible_a or_o earthly_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o which_o two_o although_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n another_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a mind_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n do_v cleave_v together_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a mystical_a mean_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o make_v one_o that_o one_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o other_o or_o that_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o for_o either_o of_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o holy_a gelasius_n do_v acknowledge_v do_v keep_v it_o own_o propriety_n therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n substantial_o and_o natural_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v neither_o do_v they_o give_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n that_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n when_o and_o so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o he_o may_v represent_v declare_v confess_n visibilie_n show_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n now_o as_o it_o do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v profit_v nothing_o except_o the_o inward_a husband_n man_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o no_o effect_n which_o say_v that_o not_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o do_v purge_v we_o that_o be_v which_o do_v attribute_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o peter_n say_v baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o he_o add_v not_o whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o in_o other_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n fire_n precious_a stone_n herb_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o god_n do_v use_v as_o instrument_n toward_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n nor_o admire_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o benefit_n so_o our_o trust_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o outward_a sign_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v transfer_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v their_o help_n towards_o we_o and_o they_o be_v holy_a ordinance_n but_o by_o they_o our_o trust_n must_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o certain_a superfluous_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o as_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o when_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n whereby_o you_o learn_v god_n you_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o do_v and_o always_o do_v receive_v these_o sentence_n and_o speech_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n confess_n the_o minister_n do_v convert_v remit_v sin_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n give_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v well_o understand_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o these_o speech_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n through_o baptism_n do_v regenerate_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n he_o do_v distribute_v and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n also_o jesus_n take_v bread_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v propound_v and_o commend_v more_o royallie_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n we_o do_v here_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o esteem_v the_o holy_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o earthly_a thing_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v help_v our_o weakness_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v understande_v all_o thing_n the_o better_a if_o they_o be_v resemble_v by_o visible_a thing_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o sacrament_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o linelie_o picture_n in_o a_o certain_a table_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n he_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o sensible_a thing_n whereupon_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v apperteine_a to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o profane_a man_n do_v scoff_n at_o our_o sacrament_n insomuch_o as_o they_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o the_o external_a thing_n only_o but_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v they_o with_o fruit_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v without_o faith_n they_o do_v hurt_v not_o that_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n do_v hurt_v of_o themselves_o but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v aright_o do_v hurt_v through_o our_o default_n furthermore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o holy_a company_n and_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_a to_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v they_o with_o this_o sign_n whereby_o also_o he_o may_v put_v every_o one_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n now_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o be_v call_v the_o font_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v severallie_o of_o they_o for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o before_o god_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o wherein_o we_o hope_v that_o luther_n will_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n want_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n 5._o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o due_a time_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o type_a year_n confess_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o brotherlie_a charity_n as_o in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n chap._n ii_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v external_a earthly_a as_o they_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o visible_a sign_n consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n appoint_v hereunto_o to_o signify_v and_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o self_n same_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o which_o they_o be_v also_o sacramentallie_o these_o sacrament_n no_o man_n either_o do_v or_o can_v institute_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n
that_o without_o any_o good_a affection_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o this_o article_n we_o find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v marâ—es_n and_o badge_n of_o profession_n among_o man_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o use_v they_o whereupon_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o saxony_n 12._o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n also_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o gentile_n by_o by_o certain_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n &_o usual_o call_v sacrament_n as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o a_o profession_n but_o much_o more_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v sign_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o be_v ceremony_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v grace_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o touch_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o which_o be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v they_o because_o they_o be_v pledge_n &_o testimony_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a this_o use_n do_v be_v be_v witness_v that_o this_o voice_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v sacrament_n be_v very_o large_a but_o because_o some_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o every_o one_o that_o we_o may_v show_v what_o we_o find_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o some_o have_v broach_v and_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a or_o orthodox_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 16._o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n also_o to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o he_o will_v also_o have_v he_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o external_a society_n among_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o holy_a sign_n among_o which_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v therefore_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v define_v they_o but_o also_o for_o that_o purpose_n because_o that_o by_o they_o we_o do_v consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o thirteen_o section_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a baptism_n chap._n 20._o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o first_o that_o baptize_v be_v john_n who_o dip_v christ_n in_o the_o water_n in_o jordan_z from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n the_o 28._o lord_n in_o plain_a word_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peter_n also_o when_o diverse_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o baptism_n be_v call_v of_o some_o a_o sign_n of_o initiation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o baptize_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o baptism_n once_o receive_v do_v continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n unto_o us._n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v enter_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o family_n and_o so_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v also_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o innocent_a life_n baptism_n therefore_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n perform_v to_o mankind_n for_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v free_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n do_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v enrich_v we_o with_o diverse_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o new_a life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n for_o inwardlie_o we_o be_v regenerate_v purify_v and_o renew_v of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o outward_o we_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o most_o notable_a gift_n by_o the_o water_n by_o which_o also_o those_o great_a benefit_n be_v represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o baptize_v that_o be_v wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o visible_a water_n for_o the_o water_n make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a refresh_v thing_n that_o fail_v and_o faint_v and_o cool_v the_o body_n and_o the_o grate_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o moreover_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n god_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o people_n and_o do_v consecrate_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o we_o therefore_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v confess_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n obedience_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v bill_v soldier_n for_o the_o holy_a warfare_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n moreover_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o mutual_a duty_n we_o believe_v that_o confession_n that_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v in_o baptism_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o by_o man_n devise_n be_v add_v afterward_o &_o use_v in_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la we_o think_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o baprisme_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v exorcism_n and_o the_o use_n of_o light_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o that_o baptism_n be_v twice_o every_o year_n consecrate_v with_o diverse_a ceremony_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v sanctife_v in_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v now_o of_o full_a force_n by_z and_o for_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n by_o woman_n or_o midwife_n for_o paul_n seclude_v woman_n from_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n but_o baptism_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o young_a infant_n bear_v of_o
faithful_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o holy_a baptism_n who_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o condemn_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o peculiarlie_o do_v hold_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o be_v not_o anabaptist_n neither_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 21._o of_o baptism_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o fonte_fw-la of_o regeneration_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v to_o his_o choose_a in_o a_o visible_a sign_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o which_o holy_a fonte_fw-la we_o do_v therefore_o dip_v our_o infant_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o we_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o point_v out_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v godly_a 〈◊〉_d presume_v of_o their_o election_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n send_v unto_o luther_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n do_v testify_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o christ_n die_v to_o the_o old_a adam_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o be_v bear_v sinner_n whereupon_o we_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v teach_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v in_o deed_n give_fw-mi vuto_fw-mi we_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o also_o use_v a_o sign_n hereunto_o that_o it_o may_v declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o pour_v they_o into_o our_o sense_n may_v allure_v we_o to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a glory_n may_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o yet_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o sign_n may_v not_o be_v make_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o it_o be_v add_v of_o peter_n not_o that_o which_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o baptist_n say_v i_o in_o deed_n do_v baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v respect_n do_v say_v our_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o with_o sensible_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o baptism_n be_v a_o badge_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o confession_n for_o this_o we_o do_v plain_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o together_o with_o our_o child_n and_o all_o our_o family_n do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v our_o name_n be_v receive_v of_o he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o soldier_n who_o by_o the_o good_a guide_n of_o christ_n do_v through_o all_o their_o life_n exercise_v a_o warfarre_o against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o 5._o art_n ss_z 2._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n which_o before_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 12._o sect._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o holy_a baptism_n chap._n 12._o touch_v holy_a baptism_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o wholesome_a ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n concern_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o charge_n that_o by_o the_o administration_n hereof_o they_o benefit_v the_o holy_a church_n this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o outward_a wash_n that_o be_v do_v with_o water_n with_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o word_n may_v arise_v 13._o and_o be_v joint_o withal_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o wash_n be_v use_v both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o witness_v a_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o from_o other_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o be_v here_o forgive_v and_o take_v away_o and_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o we_o believe_v 22._o that_o whatsoever_o by_z baptism_n as_o by_o a_o sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n signify_v and_o witness_v all_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n god_n work_n and_o perform_v inwardlie_a that_o be_v that_o he_o wash_v away_o sin_n 3_o beget_v a_o man_n again_o and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o he_o and_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n clothe_v and_o apparele_v it_o with_o his_o son_n buri_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o and_o seal_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o outward_a filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o these_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v holy_a baptism_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o which_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o receive_n thereof_o aught_o to_o use_v lawful_o but_o once_o only_a yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n troughout_v their_o whole_a life_n and_o although_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n minister_v to_o such_o as_o be_v well_o grow_v and_o of_o discretion_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n yet_o this_o be_v teach_v that_o young_a child_n also_o who_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v by_o this_o ministry_n to_o be_v benefice_v toward_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v you_o the_o little_a one_o to_o come_v to_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o forbid_v they_o not_o because_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n and_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o this_o belove_a age_n of_o child_n especial_o when_o as_o also_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o example_n of_o that_o ancient_a ministry_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o discretion_n but_o therewithal_o 17._o also_o to_o young_a child_n for_o these_o cause_n do_v our_o minister_n without_o any_o doubt_n and_o bold_o baptise_v child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n apply_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o most_o effectual_a virtue_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a witnesbearing_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o age_n and_o be_v impart_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o without_o exception_n give_v in_o charge_n not_o touch_v some_o but_o touch_v all_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o over_o child_n this_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o which_o alone_o there_o be_v salvation_n this_o be_v further_a also_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o lawful_o and_o true_o baptize_v when_o they_o
come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o he_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v apply_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n may_v figurate_a &_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n he_o have_v ordain_v visible_a and_o earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o â—â—ode_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o as_o true_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n this_o sign_n eat_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n whereby_o afterwards_o this_o our_o life_n be_v sustain_v so_o true_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o â—â—eâ—de_n of_o our_o soul_n hand_n and_o mouth_n receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o conservation_n and_o cherish_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n within_o us._n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v so_o careful_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o sacrament_n as_o one_o that_o do_v indeed_o work_v that_o within_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o his_o holy_a sign_n although_o the_o manner_n itself_o be_v far_o above_o the_o teach_v of_o our_o capacity_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o because_o that_o all_o confess_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hide_v and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o shall_v we_o err_v in_o say_v that_o obseru_fw-la that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v drink_v be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a mouth_n but_o even_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o sit_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o this_o supper_n be_v the_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o it_o we_o be_v partaker_n as_o well_o of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o he_o himself_o obseruat_fw-la by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v nourish_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_n our_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o comfortless_a soul_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v refresh_v and_o sustain_v the_o same_o moreover_o obseruat_fw-la although_o the_o sign_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n very_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v not_o as_o for_o example_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n both_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n himself_o signify_v thereby_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a only_o last_o of_o all_o we_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v communicate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o that_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n death_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v there_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o present_v himself_o at_o this_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v himself_o lest_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n moreover_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o most_o ardent_a love_n be_v kindle_v within_o we_o both_o towards_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o we_o do_v here_o worthy_o reject_v as_o a_o mere_a profanation_n all_o the_o toy_n and_o damnable_a devise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o add_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v content_a with_o that_o only_a order_n and_o rite_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n the_o 2_o article_n out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o wirtemberge_n anno._n 1531._o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a confess_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v distribute_v to_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d supper_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o the_o same_o 10._o article_n in_o the_o edition_n new_o correct_v anno_fw-la 1540_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o exhibit_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n this_o article_n be_v of_o the_o mass_n our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o obseru_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o &_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o &_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o and_o there_o which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a &_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v find_v fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o great_a comfort_n it_o offer_v unto_o they_o which_o repent_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o use_v prayer_n &_o supplication_n unto_o he_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o christian_n these_o service_n of_o fear_n faith_n prayer_n hope_v etc._n etc._n god_n do_v like_a of_o when_o therefore_o these_o service_n be_v perform_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n then_o do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n please_v god_n so_o that_o when_o as_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o advertise_v of_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o we_o after_o meet_v and_o godly_a manner_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a gravity_n and_o reverence_n then_o in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o these_o many_o age_n past_o there_o have_v be_v common_a and_o open_a complaint_n make_v by_o good_a man_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o church_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o say_v the_o mass_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n also_o how_o shameful_o they_o be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d a_o matter_n of_o curse_a lucre_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v mass_n without_o repentance_n only_o for_o the_o belly_n sake_n theâ—_n thing_n be_v too_o open_a and_o manifest_a to_o be_v keep_v any_o long_o â—_o hug_a mug_a sure_o it_o seem_v that_o never_o any_o religion_n thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v so_o common_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d gain_v as_o the_o mass_n but_o saint_n paul_n do_v fearful_o threaten_v they_o which_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o sacrament_n thou_o be_v beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o â—â—â—th_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o bâ—â—_n
save_v repentance_n virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n afterward_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o instruct_v that_o all_o together_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n every_o man_n may_v walk_v with_o all_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o maâ—e_n by_o this_o mean_n sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o adorn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thirdlie_o in_o the_o catechism_n these_o thing_n be_v teach_v to_o invocate_v one_o true_a god_n in_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o private_a affair_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o your_o princely_a majesty_n for_o his_o most_o noble_a child_n and_o whole_a posterity_n for_o his_o counsellor_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o grant_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o your_o princely_a and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o long_a life_n heap_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o happy_a government_n and_o also_o a_o bening_n gentle_a and_o fatherlie_a mind_n &_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o uprightlie_o be_v well_o affect_v do_v humble_o obey_v do_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n and_o those_o that_o do_v in_o truth_n worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o teach_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_o for_o all_o man_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o enemy_n 2._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v we_o and_o as_o example_n do_v show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v also_o instant_a with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o great_a number_n frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o out_o of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v earnest_a and_o reverend_a prayer_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o catholic_a and_o christian_a kind_n of_o catechise_n all_o that_o we_o do_v forsake_v and_o reject_v &_o it_o be_v strong_o confute_v by_o sure_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o do_v lean_a unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n do_v give_v we_o grace_v hereunto_o and_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a advocate_n 24._o give_v unto_o we_o who_o also_o command_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o form_n but_o in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v forge_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v these_o thing_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 2._o section_n but_o for_o a_o other_o purpose_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o all_o our_o 1â—_n people_n as_o meet_v be_v may_v understand_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v as_o s._n paul_n counsel_v we_o take_v common_a commodity_n by_o common_a prayer_n even_o as_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v too_o lest_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v like_o parotes_n and_o oule_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n article_n 14._o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o supper_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o corner_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o invocate_v of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v public_a and_o well_o order_v meeting_n and_o in_o these_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v there_o he_o will_v be_v invocate_v and_o praise_v also_o he_o will_v that_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o sever_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sect_n &_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n john_n assemble_v his_o flock_n at_o ephesus_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a company_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v invocate_v this_o god_n who_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n jupiter_n and_o other_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v be_v see_v and_o have_v his_o church_n hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v it_o distinguish_v by_o many_o public_a sign_n from_o other_o nation_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o first_o father_n adam_n seth_n enoch_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o afterward_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o rite_n that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o gentle_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a also_o god_n give_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o his_o congregation_n math._n 18._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o also_o what_o soever_o they_o agree_v together_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 149._o psalm_n his_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o public_a ministry_n in_o well_o order_v meeting_n as_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o promise_n be_v include_v where_o he_o command_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o this_o supper_n distribute_v till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 12._o artilce_fw-it of_o this_o confession_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v touch_v the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n in_o many_o place_n the_o church_n want_v pastor_n or_o else_o pastor_n want_v live_v these_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o rich_a monastery_n then_o the_o study_n of_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a must_v thereby_o be_v further_v and_o in_o some_o place_n school_n may_v be_v erect_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v discharge_v the_o expense_n of_o many_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o out_o of_o that_o number_n pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n also_o hospital_n be_v thence_o to_o be_v relieve_v wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v be_v sick_a along_o time_n shall_v be_v nourish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n in_o these_o country_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o such_o use_n which_o be_v indeed_o godly_a to_o wit_n to_o nourish_v pastor_n the_o poor_a and_o scholar_n to_o erect_v school_n and_o to_o relieve_v hospitales_fw-la that_o which_o remain_v be_v bestow_v in_o every_o monastery_n upon_o the_o guide_n &_o order_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o house_n and_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o sumptuous_a it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n as_o for_o the_o rich_a abbot_n in_o these_o day_n upon_o what_o use_v they_o lavish_a out_o the_o revenue_n the_o example_n of_o many_o do_v declare_v who_o we_o can_v name_v who_o do_v both_o hate_n learning_n religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o do_v waste_v thâ—se_a alm_n ravenouslie_o and_o either_o set_v no_o pastor_n over_o their_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o statue_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n hitherto_o pertain_v first_o the_o 11._o article_n of_o this_o confession_n we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v
purgatory_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o absolute_a purgation_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o these_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o 5._o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o condemnation_n but_o 1â—_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n again_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o now_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a sometime_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o crave_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v set_v free_a we_o count_v those_o apparition_n among_o the_o delusion_n craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o he_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n either_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o call_v it_o 18._o into_o doubt_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n forbid_v to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o glutton_n be_v bind_v in_o torment_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v be_v deny_v any_o return_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n pronounce_v and_o say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o 16._o heave_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n â—_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v herein_o labour_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o she_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n â—_o no_o man_n can_v prohibit_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o prohibit_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o auricular_a confession_n holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v there_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o â—c_z god_n have_v permit_v therefore_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v forbid_v to_o receive_v meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n hitherto_o perteine_a first_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n about_o the_o midst_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o hole_n day_n and_o fast_n in_o like_a sort_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custom_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v retain_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n confess_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o matin_n that_o be_v morning_n sermon_n evening_n assembly_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v holy_a day_n and_o special_a feast_n day_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o nativity_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n obseru_fw-fr and_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o us._n that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n in_o like_a sort_n also_o our_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n man_n to_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o hiâ—_n saint_n do_v make_v and_o sing_v godly_a and_o christian_n song_n of_o she_o &_o with_o pleasure_n both_o diligent_o and_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o rehearse_v those_o great_a thing_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v she_o above_o all_o other_o woman_n and_o they_o all_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o and_o show_v themselves_o most_o thankful_a for_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o confess_v &_o profess_v that_o she_o be_v happy_a and_o they_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v faithful_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a manner_n of_o that_o virgin_n and_o they_o do_v indeed_o execute_v that_o which_o she_o command_v to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o marriage_n at_o cana_n and_o do_v always_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o she_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n obseruat_fw-la be_v true_o worship_v when_o the_o people_n on_o certain_a day_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v do_v come_v together_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o holy_a man_n and_o through_o they_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o therewithal_o do_v admonish_v itself_o concern_v their_o call_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n faith_n life_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o those_o man_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o may_v sing_v obseruat_fw-la profitable_a song_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o may_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o like_a obedience_n imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n work_n and_o deed_n godliness_n holiness_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o company_n and_o fellowship_n as_o well_o here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o hereafter_o in_o eternal_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o 13._o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n of_o fast_v chap._n 18._o touch_v true_a and_o christian_n fast_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o it_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o exercise_v the_o body_n to_o abstinency_n 6._o join_v therewithal_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o among_o christian_n according_a as_o their_o strength_n will_v suffer_v and_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n desire_v and_o permit_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o use_v it_o in_o any_o society_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o hypocrisy_n or_o superstition_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o paul_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v thus_o write_v 7._o of_o it_o let_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o again_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n now_o fast_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o a_o man_n use_v but_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o exercise_v chastise_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o unrulie_a flesh_n before_o god_n and_o chief_o the_o matter_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o wit_n how_o for_o what_o cause_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n a_o man_n do_v fast_a and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o godly_a may_v exercise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o acceptable_a fast_a unto_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o know_v
marry_a man_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o which_o for_o the_o gift_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v fit_a to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o therefore_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o may_v with_o less_o hindrance_n and_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o with_o great_a leisure_n and_o more_o commodiouslie_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a assembly_n even_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a minister_n than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o he_o and_o whereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v give_v he_o free_o of_o grace_n and_o wherein_o he_o do_v keep_v and_o uphold_v himself_o see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n many_o let_n many_o care_n and_o many_o thing_n whereby_o necessary_a quietness_n be_v disturb_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v without_o such_o care_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a be_v 7._o careful_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_a to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n also_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v seemly_o to_o perform_v diligence_n by_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n and_o before_o we_o rehearse_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o holy_a paul_n say_v he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v do_v the_o better_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v take_v and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n ought_v careful_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o in_o such_o a_o life_n they_o may_v with_o a_o singular_a &_o earnest_a endeavour_n exercise_n godliness_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o paul_n command_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o spirit_n and_o give_v more_o light_a than_o other_o by_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o action_n by_o the_o labour_v of_o such_o trade_n as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n by_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o yield_v their_o service_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o other_o needy_a member_n this_o gift_n and_o purpose_n of_o such_o which_o do_v thus_o in_o this_o matter_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o godliness_n be_v commend_v of_o our_o man_n and_o they_o do_v faithful_o persuade_v man_n hereunto_o but_o they_o do_v persuade_v as_o we_o say_v and_o not_o compel_v the_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v who_o write_v 7._o thus_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o my_o judgement_n if_o he_o remain_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v unmarried_a then_o if_o he_o marry_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o there_o be_v bountiful_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o singular_a reward_n offer_v unto_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o single_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o worthy_a work_n 17._o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v in_o vain_a for_o sake_n any_o thing_n as_o house_n father_n brother_n so_o also_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n furthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thorough_o prove_v and_o try_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v i_o say_v together_o with_o other_o gift_n to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o diligent_o lest_o that_o by_o any_o evil_a lust_n or_o by_o any_o allurement_n of_o occasion_n they_o do_v loose_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o good_a faithful_a and_o diligent_a man_n chance_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o such_o a_o tentation_n as_o to_o fear_v in_o himself_o the_o heat_n and_o wicked_a fact_n of_o lust_n than_o there_o be_v no_o snare_n lay_v for_o such_o a_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o entrap_a his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o be_v put_v over_o obseru_fw-la to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n decentlie_o with_o honesty_n of_o the_o example_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o due_a consideration_n then_o very_o if_o upon_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v he_o do_v lawful_o change_v his_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o contemn_v he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_o better_a for_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n only_o then_o by_o persist_v in_o his_o ministry_n with_o sin_n to_o loose_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o worthy_a and_o honest_a marry_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n they_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o change_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n who_o before_o be_v unmarried_a do_v labour_n diligent_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o man_n do_v not_o ground_v the_o worthiness_n holiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christian_a salvation_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n to_o wit_n neither_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n nor_o of_o wedlock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n seek_v or_o look_v for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v more_o than_o that_o only_a profit_n and_o opportunity_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o single_a life_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v thus_o consequent_o teach_v touch_v wedlock_n that_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n though_o it_o have_v many_o difficulty_n punishment_n and_o curse_n join_v with_o it_o wherewith_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n both_o mankind_n and_o this_o order_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v it_o and_o afterward_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v confeciate_v it_o and_o do_v daily_o consecrate_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o child_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o moreover_o god_n have_v offer_v unto_o it_o peculiarlie_o singular_a promise_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n thence_o therefore_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n know_v that_o whosoever_o do_v choose_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o as_o it_o become_v they_o and_o with_o a_o upright_o purpose_n do_v both_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o be_v conversant_a therein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o god_n do_v peculiarlie_o call_v some_o unto_o and_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n who_o the_o unmarried_a man_n do_v serve_v the_o french_a confession_n do_v condemn_v monastical_a vow_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n artic._n 24._o which_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o 16._o sect._n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o person_n as_o in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n as_o
whole_a doctrine_n touch_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n we_o affirm_v that_o all_o commixtion_n and_o spill_v of_o the_o seed_n without_o marriage_n be_v sin_n condemn_v of_o god_n obseru_fw-fr as_o mortal_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o drive_v out_o of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o many_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v spread_v throughout_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o lust_n as_o it_o be_v write_v fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o these_o punishment_n set_v down_o levit._n 18._o now_o we_o count_v that_o to_o be_v chastity_n both_o to_o keep_v purity_n in_o a_o single_a life_n and_o also_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o wedlock_n observe_v and_o we_o affirm_v wedlock_n as_o we_o do_v before_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o society_n institute_v and_o consecrate_v of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o very_a society_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o life_n in_o wedlock_n do_v please_v god_n and_o we_o condemn_v all_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n basilides_n tatianus_n carpocrates_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o some_o by_o one_o mean_n and_o some_o by_o another_o do_v either_o condemn_v wedlock_n or_o do_v approve_v filthy_a confusion_n also_o we_o condemn_v that_o popish_a law_n which_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o give_v occasion_n of_o destruction_n to_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o do_v utterlie_o dislike_v the_o monastical_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n touch_v other_o cause_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o for_o those_o popish_a law_n and_o vow_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o he_o say_v that_o be_v by_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n he_o decree_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o make_v mankind_n that_o by_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o may_v be_v propagate_v and_o hâ—_n make_v they_o two_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n &_o he_o establish_v these_o bound_n that_o lust_n may_v not_o stray_v abroad_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o understanding_n of_o chastity_n to_o be_v in_o mankind_n although_o god_n have_v say_v and_o decree_v these_o thing_n yet_o tatianus_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o monk_n do_v say_v the_o contrary_a who_o when_o as_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o man_n be_v otherwise_o fit_a unto_o virtue_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o horrible_a sin_n by_o reason_n whereof_o very_a many_o do_v fall_v headlong_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o kindle_v against_o whole_a mankind_n a_o law_n of_o man_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o great_a wickedness_n and_o heinous_a deed_n for_o the_o which_o both_o many_o do_v perish_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o kindle_v yea_o which_o law_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v affirm_v to_o have_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v abolish_v now_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o very_o often_o within_o these_o 30._o year_n that_o priest_n who_o manner_n be_v blameless_a and_o honest_a have_v chief_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v thus_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o law_n by_o most_o cruel_a murder_n and_o he_o have_v for_o his_o instrument_n most_o impudent_a writer_n ecchius_n faber_n pighius_fw-la who_o have_v expresselie_o write_v that_o a_o priest_n do_v less_o offend_v if_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n then_o if_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o these_o who_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n shall_v write_v and_o speak_v such_o thing_n wise_a man_n do_v see_v that_o in_o this_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o world_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o be_v great_a release_n and_o confusion_n of_o discipline_n and_o at_o all_o time_n a_o licence_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v immediate_o go_v before_o the_o destroy_n of_o city_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o severe_a in_o maintain_v discipline_n in_o strengthen_v the_o law_n of_o wedlock_n in_o punish_v and_o prohibit_v wander_a lust_n touch_v which_o matter_n we_o rejoice_v that_o our_o admonition_n be_v extant_a for_o all_o posterity_n and_o we_o also_o desire_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o keeper_n of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o true_a lover_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v bow_v the_o mind_n of_o governor_n to_o listen_v to_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o repress_v the_o devil_n which_o kindele_v the_o flame_n of_o lust_n and_o hinder_v evil_a example_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v far_o spread_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v tremble_v when_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o such_o foul_a and_o horrible_a heathenish_a example_n the_o which_o true_o afterward_o be_v accompany_v both_o with_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o other_o outrage_n which_o be_v pernicious_a to_o whole_a nation_n as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a example_n do_v every_o where_o offer_n themselves_o to_o all_o man_n the_o scedasianâ—_n have_v cast_v into_o a_o well_o two_o daughter_n of_o spartanus_n be_v deflower_v afterward_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o footestep_n the_o army_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o empire_n change_v but_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o all_o age_n we_o ourselves_o do_v remember_v that_o certain_a bishop_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o nobility_n and_o their_o wit_n be_v slay_v in_o adultery_n but_o we_o beseech_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v preserve_v many_o and_o bow_v they_o unto_o chastity_n that_o he_o may_v sincere_o be_v invocate_v of_o many_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o single_a life_n they_o be_v as_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o solomon_n which_o tacianus_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o woman_n tacianus_n do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o abolish_v wedlock_n obseruat_fw-la whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o follow_v that_o fall_n as_o also_o john_n do_v write_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o 21._o art_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n we_o omit_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o who_o either_o depart_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o do_v anâ—onius_n or_o erect_v like_o college_n or_o school_n as_o do_v basilius_n for_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a cause_n of_o separate_a themselves_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o present_a monk_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v colledgesof_n man_n either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a which_o do_v live_v more_o commodiouslie_o in_o the_o open_a light_n &_o in_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n than_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v those_o pleasure_n which_o they_o desire_v some_o one_o some_o another_o and_o they_o have_v much_o more_o leisure_n than_o other_o man_n have_v that_o live_v either_o in_o civil_a or_o in_o domestical_a affair_n neither_o do_v they_o now_o transfer_v unto_o themselves_o those_o ridiculous_a praise_n of_o perfection_n &_o of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n as_o in_o time_n past_o some_o do_v and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o diverse_a society_n of_o man_n we_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o evil_a who_o for_o the_o kitchen_n &_o all_o licentiousness_n do_v love_n those_o dark_a place_n but_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n we_o do_v earnest_o request_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v think_v upon_o these_o say_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a go_n fly_v from_o idol_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o monastical_a life_n now_o a_o day_n it_o have_v very_o much_o wicked_a worship_n and_o vanity_n their_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a they_o set_v out_o to_o sale_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n that_o monastery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v there_o be_v use_v invocation_n of_o the_o
especial_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n but_o if_o some_o shall_v attempt_v to_o remove_v any_o from_o this_o christian_a and_o true_a opinion_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o a_o bold_a courage_n nothing_o at_o all_o daunt_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n and_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v dominus_fw-la god_n than_o man_n whereof_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n where_o they_o thus_o write_v and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n if_o the_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n contrary_a let_v he_o rather_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o prurit_n then_o of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o it_o be_v good_a which_o the_o emperor_n command_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o command_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a answer_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o conclusion_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n in_o this_o write_n the_o reason_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o christian_a religion_n fuch_v doctrine_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n all_o and_o singular_a every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o he_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o judgement_n hold_v talk_v of_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v constant_o manteine_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o same_o not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o holy_a scripture_n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v it_o or_o by_o teach_v do_v spread_v abroad_o contrary_a error_n thereunto_o neither_o yet_o without_o that_o modesty_n that_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n do_v they_o stubbourn_o rather_o then_o rigiouslie_o persist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o persist_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v herein_o not_o well_o take_v by_o they_o and_o that_o by_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n unto_o all_o man_n peaceable_o and_o with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o and_o thereunto_o as_o always_o heretofore_o so_o now_o they_o offer_v themselves_o that_o after_o due_a consideration_n &_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v they_o will_v most_o glad_o and_o thankfullie_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v better_a foundation_n and_o willing_o reform_v whatsoever_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v amend_v wherefore_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o gracious_a lord_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o examine_v this_o our_o confession_n and_o after_o diligent_a and_o due_a consideration_n have_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v whether_o any_o man_n worthy_o and_o for_o just_a cause_n may_v reject_v and_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o christian_n very_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o despise_v or_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o condemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a christian_a doctor_n with_o who_o it_o agree_v and_o also_o the_o holy_a lie_n church_n itself_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v teach_v and_o hereby_o your_o majesty_n may_v graciâ—â—slie_o perceive_v and_o determine_v whether_o the_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o favour_v not_o we_o and_o our_o teacher_n be_v just_a or_o no_o wherefore_o most_o humble_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n will_v give_v no_o place_n or_o credit_n to_o our_o adversary_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o diverse_a way_n without_o any_o ground_n they_o charge_v we_o withal_o when_o as_o without_o all_o humanity_n they_o accuse_v we_o our_o minister_n and_o preacher_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o other_o religion_n and_o teach_v a_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n or_o that_o we_o presume_v stubbournlie_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v attempt_v any_o other_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o your_o majesty_n may_v well_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o we_o have_v every_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n behave_v ourselves_o obedientlie_o and_o peaceable_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v turn_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o majesty_n person_n and_o to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o have_v endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v behind_o other_o and_o hereafter_o also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o most_o ready_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o only_o a_o point_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o apperteine_v unto_o honesty_n alone_o and_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o subject_a and_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n for_o peace_n concord_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n but_o much_o rather_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o please_v god_n and_o that_o so_o be_v his_o will_n that_o every_o one_o for_o conscience_n sake_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v reverence_v love_n honour_n and_o high_o esteem_v he_o even_o as_o our_o teacher_n also_o do_v deal_n both_o with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o people_n to_o perform_v this_o and_o oftentimes_o by_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v in_o force_v it_o upon_o we_o both_o here_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o to_o the_o fatherly_a and_o liberal_a tuition_n care_n and_o protection_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v of_o your_o majesty_n that_o unto_o these_o thing_n which_o on_o the_o befalfe_a of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tender_v unto_o your_o majesty_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o courteous_a answer_n and_o such_o as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v withal_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n graciouslie_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n in_o continual_a health_n to_o the_o profit_n benefit_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o holy_a christian_a church_n amen_n proverb_n 20._o mercy_n and_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n for_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v with_o mercy_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 39_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o by_o civil_a governmenr_n that_o there_o maiâ—_n be_v certain_a bridle_n whereby_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v kingdom_n common_a wealth_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o principality_n whether_o they_o come_v by_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o and_o not_o that_o alone_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o offence_n may_v be_v repress_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n we_o must_v not_o only_o fuffer_v they_o to_o rule_v who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o unto_o his_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n assign_v of_o he_o to_o execute_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a function_n also_o art_n 40._o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v and_o that_o we_o must_v patient_o endure_v the_o other_o burden_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v willnglie_o suffer_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n although_o the_o magistrate_n be_v infidel_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v whole_a or_o entire_a and_o nothing_o diminish_v therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o which_o do_v reject_v all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o community_n and_o confusion_n of_o good_n and_o who_o to_o conclude_v do_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o order_n of_o law_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n
the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o open_n of_o all_o man_n conscience_n which_o this_o confession_n do_v often_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o 362._o that_o the_o priest_n in_o deed_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n again_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o lawful_a intelligence_n of_o the_o signiory_n must_v go_v before_o the_o priest_n judge_v that_o which_o be_v say_v touch_v power_n or_o authority_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o civil_a power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a function_n have_v not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n which_o rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n according_a to_o who_o prescript_n and_o appointment_n his_o minister_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n 363._o upon_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o a_o little_a after_o except_o he_o go_v to_o work_v by_o bishop_n understand_v not_o he_o that_o now_o sit_v pope_n at_o rome_n be_v call_v of_o other_o and_o term_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n but_o such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n to_o be_v find_v do_v with_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n discharge_v a_o christian_a ministry_n 365._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o skill_n of_o music_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a scope_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o affinite_a or_o agreement_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n then_o between_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o magistrate_n when_o as_o they_o do_v both_o tend_v direct_o unto_o the_o self_n same_o only_a though_o by_o mean_n distinct_a and_o diverse_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o also_o both_o the_o minister_n in_o matter_n civil_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o one_o do_v lean_a and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o one_o aid_n and_o succour_v the_o other_o von_n the_o same_o 365._o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o body_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o both_o table_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o the_o same_o 366._o if_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v etc._n etc._n this_o do_v we_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o derive_v this_o power_n unto_o bishop_n nor_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o distinguish_v these_o two_o as_o he_o have_v also_o sever_v they_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o forbid_v minister_n to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v cast_v of_o even_o the_o care_n of_o the_o alm_n from_o themselves_o unto_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n upon_o the_o same_o 366._o to_o debar_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o verdict_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lawful_o gather_v together_o and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o any_o one_o man_n as_o be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o three_o obseru_fw-la upon_o the_o english_a confession_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o church_n must_v perform_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o minister_n 366._o of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o such_o alone_a as_o now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o alone_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n equal_o as_o hierome_n can_v testify_v upon_o the_o same_o 3â—6_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v any_o other_o power_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v it_o by_o man_n law_n it_o seem_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v except_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o by_o god_n law_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v firm_a and_o sure_a or_o void_a and_o frustrate_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o touch_v which_o point_n look_v the_o 1._o obseru_fw-fr upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o 2._o upon_o the_o confess_v of_o wirtemb_v in_o the_o 18._o section_n 368._o upon_o the_o same_o christ_n though_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o range_v in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v prophet_n or_o apostle_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n â—72_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n of_o pray_v look_v the_o 2._o obseru_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o 1._o sect._n 373._o upon_o the_o same_o that_o except_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o wit_n when_o question_n be_v of_o such_o elder_n or_o priest_n as_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o there_o be_v also_o another_o fort_n of_o elder_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v governor_n 1._o cor_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o 12._o section_n 380._o upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v regenerate_v &_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o by_o sprinkle_v the_o wash_n from_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n be_v signify_v 382._o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v regeneration_n look_v the_o observation_n that_o go_v next_o before_o upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 382._o but_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 384._o visible_o show_v that_o be_v show_v by_o set_v forth_o visible_a sign_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o minister_n do_v convert_v to_o wit_n as_o the_o instrumental_a outward_a cause_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o work_v those_o thing_n inwardlie_a which_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o outward_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n 386._o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n hereunto_o add_v also_o the_o other_o end_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o confession_n 387._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n either_o entire_o entire_a that_o be_v lawful_a liberty_n such_o as_o â—oth_v agree_v with_o christ_n his_o institution_n 389._o upon_o the_o same_o they_o do_v always_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n this_o must_v wary_o be_v understand_v for_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n do_v witness_v seal_n or_o confirm_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o use_v they_o unworthelie_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v avail_v only_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o unworthe_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o by_o a_o accident_n that_o while_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o and_o that_o unworthe_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o on_o god_n behalf_n to_o be_v perfect_a sacrament_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worthy_a or_o to_o the_o unworthy_a touch_v which_o point_n look_v after_o in_o the_o 14._o section_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n in_o the_o 13._o section_n 396._o upon_o the_o lattter_fw-ge confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n understand_v by_o form_n the_o external_a ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o dip_v or_o of_o sprinkeling_n 396._o upon_o the_o same_o we_o think_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o have_v utterlie_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o as_o mere_a superstitious_a some_o as_o be_v manifest_o bring_v
both_o administer_v and_o receive_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o deed_n as_o we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n o_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n do_v know_v how_o false_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v that_o our_o man_n do_v change_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n by_o humane_a gloss_n and_o that_o in_o our_o supper_n nothing_o be_v administer_v but_o meree_a bread_n and_o mere_a wine_n and_o also_o that_o among_o we_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v for_o our_o man_n do_v very_o careful_o teach_v and_o exhort_v that_o every_o man_n do_v in_o a_o simple_a faith_n embrace_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n reject_v all_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o remove_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o waver_v do_v whole_o addict_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v do_v oftentimes_o with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o livelie_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o use_v now_o to_o be_v do_v among_o we_o much_o more_o often_o and_o reverentlie_o then_o heretofore_o be_v use_v morover_n our_o preacher_n have_v always_o hitherto_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v offer_v themselves_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o truth_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v as_o well_o about_o this_o sacrament_n as_o about_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 19_o fvrthermore_o see_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n hatâ—_n institute_v his_o supper_n which_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n to_o wit_n that_o therein_o the_o faithful_a be_v feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n whereby_o they_o be_v redeem_v our_o preacher_n by_o this_o mean_a give_v thanks_n and_o also_o commend_v this_o salvation_n unto_o other_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o neglect_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n do_v presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o make_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o by_o it_o alone_o almost_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v howsoever_o they_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o live_v whereupon_o that_o most_o shameful_a &_o twice_o &_o thrice_o impious_a sale_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v creep_v in_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o gainful_a than_o the_o mass_n therefore_o they_o reject_v private_a mass_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v commend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a whereupon_o paul_n command_v the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o stay_v one_o for_o 11._o another_o and_o deni_v that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n when_o as_o every_o man_n take_v his_o own_o supper_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v moreover_o whereas_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o our_o man_n because_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o as_o man_n do_v once_o die_v so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o 9_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v offer_v again_o than_o he_o may_v die_v again_o and_o therefore_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o 10._o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o footstool_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o with_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o whereas_o they_o have_v make_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n whereby_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o which_o matter_n we_o allege_v before_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mass_n our_o preacher_n have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o paul_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v and_o whereas_o many_o do_v common_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n without_o all_o regard_n of_o godliness_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v their_o body_n our_o preacher_n have_v show_v that_o that_o be_v so_o execrable_a a_o thing_n before_o god_n that_o if_o the_o mass_n of_o itself_o shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_a godliness_n yet_o worthy_o &_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v 2._o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a even_o out_o of_o esay_n only_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o truth_n &_o therefore_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n this_o unreasonable_a sell_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o preacher_n will_v have_v man_n thereby_o to_o conjecture_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o and_o altogether_o against_o his_o accustom_a manner_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o external_a kind_n of_o revengement_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o buy_v &_o sell_v whereas_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o exercise_v merchandise_n only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v further_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o â—iâ—e_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v be_v so_o many_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o also_o it_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n use_v it_o have_v be_v very_o vehementlie_o condemn_v among_o we_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v so_o detestable_a that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v altogether_o forsake_v it_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magastrate_n it_o be_v abrogate_a the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v detest_v nothing_o so_o much_o neither_o command_v it_o so_o earnest_o to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o feign_a and_o false_a worship_n of_o himself_o now_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o religion_n in_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o a_o inâ—uâ—â—able_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n do_v require_v a_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o foresee_v how_o many_o will_v take_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v change_v aâ—y_a thing_n about_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o the_o mass_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o which_o will_v not_o rather_o have_v choose_v in_o this_o point_n not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v offend_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n but_o even_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n but_o when_o as_o herewithal_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o by_o that_o common_a rite_n of_o the_o mass_n god_n be_v most_o grieiouslie_o provoke_v and_o that_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v our_o life_n be_v darken_v they_o can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o away_o lest_o that_o they_o also_o by_o wink_v at_o it_o shall_v make_v themselves_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n true_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o worship_v above_o all_o godly_a man_n must_v bear_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o which_o he_o do_v hate_n and_o detest_v and_o that_o this_o one_o cause_n do_v constrain_v we_o to_o change_v certain_a thing_n in_o these_o point_n we_o take_v he_o to_o witness_v from_o who_o no_o
secet_fw-la be_v hide_v the_o fifteen_o section_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n chap._n 22._o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n private_o at_o home_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o instruction_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n public_o make_v &_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v lawful_o minister_v that_o collection_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o defray_v all_o necessary_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a there_o shall_v be_v holy_a meeting_n &_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a &_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v such_o assembly_n frequent_v of_o godly_a man_n so_o many_o then_o as_o do_v despise_v they_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o true_a religion_n &_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o pastor_n &_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o surcease_v stubbornelie_o to_o separate_v and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o sacred_a assembly_n now_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a but_o public_a and_o common_a except_o persecution_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_a for_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n assembly_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v heretofore_o in_o secret_a corner_n be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_a emperor_n let_v those_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o be_v decent_a and_o in_o all_o respect_v fit_a for_o god_n church_n therefore_o let_v house_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n or_o church_n that_o be_v large_a &_o fair_a so_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o church_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v order_v as_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o comeliness_n necessity_n and_o godly_a decency_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o rite_n and_o order_n and_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n so_o we_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o celebrate_v place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o profane_a but_o holy_a and_o that_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o reverentlie_o and_o modest_o as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o sacred_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n all_o excess_n of_o apparel_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v from_o church_n and_o place_n where_o christian_n meet_v in_o prayer_n together_o with_o all_o pride_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v not_o beseem_v christian_a humility_n decency_n &_o modesty_n for_o the_o true_a ornament_n of_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v â—n_o ivory_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o in_o the_o sobriety_n godliness_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o orderly_a in_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v therefore_o let_v all_o strange_a tongue_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o company_n of_o prayer_n sing_v and_o canonical_a hover_v chap._n 23._o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o pray_v private_o in_o any_o tongue_n that_o he_o do_v understand_v but_o public_a prayer_n ought_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o such_o a_o language_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o let_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v pour_v forth_o to_o god_n alone_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n only_o out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n &_o pure_a love_n as_o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o use_v they_o as_o intercessor_n to_o entreat_v for_o we_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n &_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o permit_v us._n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o magistracy_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o necessity_n of_o church_n in_o any_o calamity_n and_o special_o in_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v both_o privatellie_n and_o public_o without_o cease_v moreover_o we_o must_v pray_v willing_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n nor_o for_o any_o reward_n neither_o must_v we_o superstitious_o tie_v prayer_n to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o foâ—â—e_n &_o time_n the_o same_o or_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n let_v all_o church_n use_v their_o liberty_n socrates_n in_o his_o history_n say_v in_o any_o country_n or_o nation_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v two_o church_n which_o do_v whole_o agree_v in_o prayer_n the_o author_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o think_v be_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o chiche_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v any_o do_v agree_v it_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o other_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a and_o measure_n as_o in_o every_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overlong_o and_o tedious_a let_v therefore_o the_o most_o time_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o holy_a assembly_n and_o let_v there_o be_v diligent_a heed_n take_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o overlong_o prayer_n so_o as_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hear_v they_o through_o wearisomnes_n either_o desire_n to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o or_o to_o have_v the_o assembly_n whole_o dismiss_v for_o unto_o such_o the_o sermon_n seem_v to_o be_v overlong_o which_o otherwise_o be_v brief_a enough_o yea_o and_o the_o preacher_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a likewise_o the_o sing_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n that_o long_o which_o they_o call_v gregory_n song_n have_v many_o gross_a thing_n in_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a cause_n reject_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o have_v faithful_a prayer_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o no_o sing_v at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o all_o church_n have_v not_o the_o commodity_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sing_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o east_n church_n so_o it_o be_v long_o or_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n church_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v canonical_a hour_n that_o be_v know_v prayer_n frame_v for_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o chant_v therein_o oft_o repeat_v as_o the_o papist_n manner_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o of_o their_o lesson_n appoint_v in_o their_o hour_n and_o diverse_a other_o argument_n moreover_o they_o have_v many_o absurd_a thing_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o omit_v of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o stead_n matter_n more_o wholesome_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 25._o art_n of_o catechise_v the_o lord_n enjoin_v his_o ancient_a people_n to_o take_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v the_o youth_n well_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o moreover_o command_v express_o in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o his_o new_a people_n see_v he_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n do_v very_o wise_o which_o do_v diligent_o and_o betimes_o catechise_v their_o youth_n lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o like_a principle_n and_o chief_a head_n